Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Epilogue

2014-08-29T01:46:48Z

Windwalker:

===Epilogue===

On a road near the border between the Tristainian and Gallian kingdoms, a party on horseback emerged. Each person wore the same style of garb resembling that of monks’, with draped cloaks that made them indistinguishable from one another.

The group of travelers arrived at a site: the mountain pass. In nearby regions law and order was in great chaos, for brigands would often come here and cause trouble. It was between the countries’ borders where bandits and gangs could make the most of their talents. They raided travelers crossing the border and seized their wealth. When successful, they simply escaped into the neighboring country, yet even if officers captured the criminals, the officers often found they had no authority to prosecute them [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Epilogue#1].

As a result, merchants and travelers armed themselves to the teeth and hired bodyguards when time came to cross the border.

Although times were tough, monks were not commonly robbed. One reason may be that harming a monk would be asking for divine retribution, evoking the contempt of the Gods, but the main reason was that there was no profit to be made from robbing one.

Today, however, the feral wolves seemed especially hungry.

Just shortly after treading into a place filled with thick vegetation, the group of monks was surrounded by ten gang members. The criminals possessed all sorts of weapons, from swords to pikes, even firearms.

“Stop.”

The monks, their path blocked, had no choice but to hold their horses. A man holding a sword approached, commanding everyone to dismount completely.

“Why do we have to dismount?” the leading monk asked. The bandits burst into noisy laughter.

“Naturally it’s because that thing can net us some cash!”

“In other words, you just want money, correct?” Spoken in an obviously Halkeginian language, Gallian, but with a distinct accent mixed in.

“You bet, ‘cause in order to make money, we brothers bust our asses to do business in this area.”

With a tone unfazed, a nun within the group unexpectedly responded: “Business? I’ll ask, is stealing from others like you are now doing to us your business? Have you received approval of this activity? Do you pay taxes to the government?”

The brigands heard the beautiful voice of a woman, and their eyes brightened.

“Hey, over there, let me see your face.”

The leading monk upon hearing this, held his breath.

“Stop; if you want money I’ll give it to you.”

He subsequently reached within his robes, fished out a small pouch and threw it onto the ground. A bandit pounced on it, and immediately let out a cry.

“Heavens, it’s gold sand, and so much of it.”

“Now, we would like to leave.”

The monks tried to move forward, but the brigands again blocked the way.

“Don’t worry. Us brothers are indeed hard-working, and our style is to grab everything we can get a hold of. Leave us your horses, and the woman too.”

“I refuse.”

“There’s no choice. I guess we’ll just help ourselves."

The bandit walked towards whom he suspected was the nun.

“Let me see; what kind of goods do you really have?”

Just as he attempted to place his hand on the woman, the monk leader gravely warned the bandit.

“If you dare touch her cloak, you will die. You only live once, so I advise you if you still treasure your life.”

The brigands went hysterical.

“Prove you monks will be able to catch us!”

The bandit used a pointed end (of his weapon '''(!)''') to ruffle the nun’s cloak. Underneath the cloth, there appeared a woman’s face with the beauty of a fairy.

“Woah, this girl will sell for a high price!”

Every brigand had a cheerful expression.

“I gotta say, have you killed people before?”

Next to the nun, one monk, who up until now had said nothing, asked suddenly.

“Oh yeah. About once a month or so, hmm?”

As he was speaking, the bandit pulled the cloak off the nun entirely.

“ . . . Huh?”

When he saw what had previously been hidden under the cloak, the man’s thoughts numbed.

''Long ears . . . not a human trait. Oh, right, this characteristic belongs to a certain race . . .''

''What is it?''

''Supposedly, they’re a people both strong and beautiful . . .''

It’s a pity that man couldn't come to a final conclusion because a branch flew noiselessly into his chest.

“They’re elves!” the member with the pike cried out.

The monk leader . . . Ali, repeated the incantation.

“Oh forest branches, become arrows sharp, enemies will cry, through their bodies fly.” [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Epilogue#2].

Responding to the spell, a nearby branch snapped off like a toothpick and became a high speed arrow aimed at the bandit who just shouted. The arrow launched into his mouth and emerged from the base of his skull (cervical vertebrae, back neck area).

The two brigands who held fire guns . . . aimed at the elves and pulled their triggers.

Defending both sides Luctiana, the gracefully postured elf, had long been preparing a spell.

“Oh wind and air, heed my call, a shield around me, form a wall.” [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Epilogue#3].

The air shield received and deflected the bullets, flicking them far away with a loud pop. Upon seeing this, the brigands scattered, fleeing in all directions.

“El---elves are here!”

Ali shook his head somewhat disapprovingly (sadly? disappointed?).

“Oh forest branches long, reach to bind my foes strong.” [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Epilogue#4].

Numerous outstretched branches coiled around the hands and feet of the brigands.

The rest of the sharp arrow branches flew around, homing in on the brigands’ throats or their stomachs in order to stab them.

After a few brief seconds, all was quiet once again. Using the same skill demonstrated in manipulating the branches, Ali moved the corpses into the deepest part of the forest, and soon after he again used earth magic to quickly bury the bodies.

When he was done with everything, Ali began to reprimand Luctiana.

“I tell you Luctiana! What were you thinking back there? How can someone ask those kind of questions?!”

In contrast, Luctiana looked like she could care less.

“Wha? If we have questions, no matter what we go and ask them; that’s our duty as scholars.”

“Really! Even if someone happens to be a savage murder, taking his life doesn’t make me feel warm and fuzzy inside.”

“Ok, next time I’ll be more careful.”

“For goodness’ sake, you have to. If we’re traveling by sea, we really wouldn’t have so much trouble, right? I’m not saying land travel is time-consuming, but it’s still very dangerous!”

“Well, think: if we came by sea, there wouldn’t be anything to sightsee along the way. A trip where we constantly stare at the unchanging water surface; I can only imagine the insufferable horror. A big ocean is even more boring than a desert.”

Luctiana spoke without reservation, and a male elf next to her laughed.

“So at this rate, we’ll never figure out who’ll be the team leader. Ali, Your Highness.”

“What do you mean, Edolis? '''(!)''' Without a doubt, Luctiana is the team leader here. We are merely servants accompanying Miss High and Mighty on her journey.”

Ali now finished with his bitter words, Luctiana once again yelled excitedly,

“Awesome! This lady can boss you around! Glorious people of the desert, we are the noble, chosen race responsible for protecting the world. Onwards! Objective: Kingdom of Tristainia, Des, Des, Des . . .”

The name was on the tip of her tongue.

“It’s Des Ornières,”

Ali rushed to inform her.

“Seriously . . . the names these barbarians come up with are real tongue twisters; doesn’t matter if they’re names of a person or a place.”

“Aren’t you a scholar?” Ali couldn’t help but ask.

Listening, Edolis '''(!)''' and another elf beside him, Matalf '''(!)''', started laughing together.

The desert elves, having covered themselves with their cloaks, followed the open road and traveled onwards.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Chapter9|Back to Chapter 9]]
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Return to Main Page]]
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume19_Chapter1|Forward to Volume 19]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Epilogue

2014-08-29T01:45:54Z

Windwalker:

===Epilogue===

On a road near the border between the Tristainian and Gallian kingdoms, a party on horseback emerged. Each person wore the same style of garb resembling that of monks’, with draped cloaks that made them indistinguishable from one another.

The group of travelers arrived at a site: the mountain pass. In nearby regions law and order was in great chaos, for brigands would often come here and cause trouble. It was between the countries’ borders where bandits and gangs could make the most of their talents. They raided travelers crossing the border and seized their wealth. When successful, they simply escaped into the neighboring country, yet even if officers captured the criminals, the officers often found they had no authority to prosecute them [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Epilogue#1].

As a result, merchants and travelers armed themselves to the teeth and hired bodyguards when time came to cross the border.

Although times were tough, monks were not commonly robbed. One reason may be that harming a monk would be asking for divine retribution, evoking the contempt of the Gods, but the main reason was that there was no profit to be made from robbing one.

Today, however, the feral wolves seemed especially hungry.

Just shortly after treading into a place filled with thick vegetation, the group of monks was surrounded by ten gang members. The criminals possessed all sorts of weapons, from swords to pikes, even firearms.

“Stop.”

The monks, their path blocked, had no choice but to hold their horses. A man holding a sword approached, commanding everyone to dismount completely.

“Why do we have to dismount?” the leading monk asked. The bandits burst into noisy laughter.

“Naturally it’s because that anything can net us some cash!”

“In other words, you just want money, correct?” Spoken in an obviously Halkeginian language, Gallian, but with a distinct accent mixed in.

“You bet, ‘cause in order to make money, we brothers bust our asses to do business in this area.”

With a tone unfazed, a nun within the group unexpectedly responded: “Business? I’ll ask, is stealing from others like you are now doing to us your business? Have you received approval of this activity? Do you pay taxes to the government?”

The brigands heard the beautiful voice of a woman, and their eyes brightened.

“Hey, over there, let me see your face.”

The leading monk upon hearing this, held his breath.

“Stop; if you want money I’ll give it to you.”

He subsequently reached within his robes, fished out a small pouch and threw it onto the ground. A bandit pounced on it, and immediately let out a cry.

“Heavens, it’s gold sand, and so much of it.”

“Now, we would like to leave.”

The monks tried to move forward, but the brigands again blocked the way.

“Don’t worry. Us brothers are indeed hard-working, and our style is to grab everything we can get a hold of. Leave us your horses, and the woman too.”

“I refuse.”

“There’s no choice. I guess we’ll just help ourselves.

The bandit walked towards whom he suspected was the nun.

“Let me see; what kind of goods do you really have?”

Just as he attempted to place his hand on the woman, the monk leader gravely warned the bandit.

“If you dare touch her cloak, you will die. You only live once, so I advise you if you still treasure your life.”

The brigands went hysterical.

“Prove you monks will be able to catch us!”

The bandit used a pointed end (of his weapon '''(!)''') to ruffle the nun’s cloak. Underneath the cloth, there appeared a woman’s face with the beauty of a fairy.

“Woah, this girl will sell for a high price!”

Every brigand had a cheerful expression.

“I gotta say, have you killed people before?”

Next to the nun, one monk, who up until now had said nothing, asked suddenly.

“Oh yeah. About once a month or so, hmm?”

As he was speaking, the bandit pulled the cloak off the nun entirely.

“ . . . Huh?”

When he saw what had previously been hidden under the cloak, the man’s thoughts numbed.

''Long ears . . . not a human trait. Oh, right, this characteristic belongs to a certain race . . .''

''What is it?''

''Supposedly, they’re a people both strong and beautiful . . .''

It’s a pity that man couldn't come to a final conclusion because a branch flew noiselessly into his chest.

“They’re elves!” the member with the pike cried out.

The monk leader . . . Ali, repeated the incantation.

“Oh forest branches, become arrows sharp, enemies will cry, through their bodies fly.” [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Epilogue#2].

Responding to the spell, a nearby branch snapped off like a toothpick and became a high speed arrow aimed at the bandit who just shouted. The arrow launched into his mouth and emerged from the base of his skull (cervical vertebrae, back neck area).

The two brigands who held fire guns . . . aimed at the elves and pulled their triggers.

Defending both sides Luctiana, the gracefully postured elf, had long been preparing a spell.

“Oh wind and air, heed my call, a shield around me, form a wall.” [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Epilogue#3].

The air shield received and deflected the bullets, flicking them far away with a loud pop. Upon seeing this, the brigands scattered, fleeing in all directions.

“El---elves are here!”

Ali shook his head somewhat disapprovingly (sadly? disappointed?).

“Oh forest branches long, reach to bind my foes strong.” [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Epilogue#4].

Numerous outstretched branches coiled around the hands and feet of the brigands.

The rest of the sharp arrow branches flew around, homing in on the brigands’ throats or their stomachs in order to stab them.

After a few brief seconds, all was quiet once again. Using the same skill demonstrated in manipulating the branches, Ali moved the corpses into the deepest part of the forest, and soon after he again used earth magic to quickly bury the bodies.

When he was done with everything, Ali began to reprimand Luctiana.

“I tell you Luctiana! What were you thinking back there? How can someone ask those kind of questions?!”

In contrast, Luctiana looked like she could care less.

“Wha? If we have questions, no matter what we go and ask them; that’s our duty as scholars.”

“Really! Even if someone happens to be a savage murder, taking his life doesn’t make me feel warm and fuzzy inside.”

“Ok, next time I’ll be more careful.”

“For goodness’ sake, you have to. If we’re traveling by sea, we really wouldn’t have so much trouble, right? I’m not saying land travel is time-consuming, but it’s still very dangerous!”

“Well, think: if we came by sea, there wouldn’t be anything to sightsee along the way. A trip where we constantly stare at the unchanging water surface; I can only imagine the insufferable horror. A big ocean is even more boring than a desert.”

Luctiana spoke without reservation, and a male elf next to her laughed.

“So at this rate, we’ll never figure out who’ll be the team leader. Ali, Your Highness.”

“What do you mean, Edolis? '''(!)''' Without a doubt, Luctiana is the team leader here. We are merely servants accompanying Miss High and Mighty on her journey.”

Ali now finished with his bitter words, Luctiana once again yelled excitedly,

“Awesome! This lady can boss you around! Glorious people of the desert, we are the noble, chosen race responsible for protecting the world. Onwards! Objective: Kingdom of Tristainia, Des, Des, Des . . .”

The name was on the tip of her tongue.

“It’s Des Ornières,”

Ali rushed to inform her.

“Seriously . . . the names these barbarians come up with are real tongue twisters; doesn’t matter if they’re names of a person or a place.”

“Aren’t you a scholar?” Ali couldn’t help but ask.

Listening, Edolis '''(!)''' and another elf beside him, Matalf '''(!)''', started laughing together.

The desert elves, having covered themselves with their cloaks, followed the open road and traveled onwards.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Chapter9|Back to Chapter 9]]
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Return to Main Page]]
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume19_Chapter1|Forward to Volume 19]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Zero no Tsukaima Registration

2014-08-29T01:41:26Z

Windwalker:

__NOTOC__

*To re-iterate the registration procedure: please register your intended chapters here.

*This is not some Binding Contract of "I must do the work I put down here". Choices put down here are negotiable between translators (including their own selves who signed up for it).

===Volume 1 - The Zero's Familiar/ゼロの使い魔===
::*Insert & Back Cover - Kuroneko - '''Completed'''

'''Kingdom of Magic'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:Yuko|Yuko]] & [[user:Cala-kun|Cala-kun]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - Kuroneko & [[user:Cala-kun|Cala-kun]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:Sushi-Y|Sushi-Y]] & [[user:Cala-kun|Cala-kun]] - '''Completed'''

'''Gandalfr'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:Cala-kun|Cala-kun]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:Claies|Claies]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:Claies|Claies]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[user:Claies|Claies]] ([[user:TheDefend|TheDefend]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[user:christof|christof]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 2 - Albion of the Wind / 風のアルビオン===
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:christof|christof]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:Claies|Claies]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:GDsMDDLFNGR|GDsMDDLFNGR]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[user:christof|christof]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[user:naturesbless|naturesbless]] (10%) + [[user:ArchmageXin|ArchmageXin]] (90%) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[user:Claies|Claies]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''

===Volume 3 - The Founder's Prayer Book / 始祖の祈祷書===
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:Xorius|Xorius]] ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:Momogan|Momogan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[user:Momogan|Momogan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[user:Momogan|Momogan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[user:Momogan|Momogan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - [[user:Momogan|Momogan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - [[user:Momogan|Momogan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - [[user:Momogan|Momogan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 10 - [[user:Momogan|Momogan]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 4 - The Water Spirit of Oath / 誓約の水精霊===
::*Prologue - [[user:Momogan|Momogan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:Momogan|Momogan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:Serenade beta|Serenade beta]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - None ([[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - None ([[user:R6|R6]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - [[user:Serenade beta|Serenade beta]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[user:Serenade beta|Serenade beta]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 5 - Tristania's Holiday / トリスタニアの休日===
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:Serenade beta|Serenade beta]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:Vertiful|Vertiful]]+[[user:Tomojo|Tomojo]]+[[user:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''

===Volume 6 - The Ruby of Atonement / 贖罪の炎赤玉===
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:ShApEsHiFt3r|ShApEsHiFt3r]] (Omega037, first 5%) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:ShApEsHiFt3r|ShApEsHiFt3r]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[user:Serenade beta|Serenade beta]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[user:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - [[user:Xorius|Xorius]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''

===Volume 7 - The Silver Pentecost / 銀の降臨祭===
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:Yezhanquan|Yezhanquan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[user:Serenade beta|Serenade beta]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[user:Xorius|Xorius]] ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 10 - [[user:ArchmageXin|ArchmageXin]] ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[user:ArchmageXin|ArchmageXin]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 8 - The Serenade of Nostalgia / 望郷の小夜曲===
::*Chapter 1 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - None (dropped by [[user:ArchmageXin|ArchmageXin]] at 20%) ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 10 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''

===Volume 9 - The Ball of Twin Moons / 双月の舞踏会===
::*Chapter 1 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[user:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[user:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - [[user:Xorius|Xorius]] ([[user:Novaren|Novaren]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 10 - The Hero of Ivaldi / イーヴァルディの勇者===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 10 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 11 - A Duet of Recollection / 追憶の二重奏===
::*Chapter 1 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - [[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - [[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 10 - [[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 12 - The Fairies' Holiday / 妖精達の休日===
::*Prologue - [[User:SeiryuuChan|SeiryuuChan]] - '''completed'''
'''Story 1: New Student from the White Country (Albion)'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:SeiryuuChan|SeiryuuChan]] - '''completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - None ([[user:Kazesenken|Kazesenken]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - None ([[user:Kazesenken|Kazesenken]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - None ([[user:Kazesenken|Kazesenken]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
'''Story 2: Knight Corps of the Water Spirit, Charge!'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] - '''Completed'''
'''Story 3: Right to Use Saito for a Day'''
::*Chapter 1 - None ([[user:Kazesenken|Kazesenken]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - None ([[user:Kazesenken|Kazesenken]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''

===Volume 13 - The World Door of the Holy Country / 聖国の世界扉===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:kazesenken|kazesenken]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:kira0802|kira0802]]/[[User:kazesenken|kazesenken]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:jima|jima]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:kazesenken|kazesenken]]/[[User:Wildk|Wildk]] -'''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - [[User:SeiryuuChan|SeiryuuChan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - [[User:SeiryuuChan|SeiryuuChan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:kira0802|kira0802]]/[[User:Silimir|Silimir]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 14 - Aquileia's Saint / 水都市の聖女===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Tomoya13|Tomoya13]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:CrimsonLace|CrimsonLace]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:CrimsonLace|CrimsonLace]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[user:LightHeart|LightHeart]]/[[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 15 - Labyrinth of Oblivion / 忘却の夢迷宮===
::*Chapter 1 -[[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 16 - The Tea Time of Des Ornières / ド・オルニエールの安穏===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Chuta|Chuta]]- '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Silimir|Silimir]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:Silimir|Silimir]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - None ([[User:Windwalker|Windwalker]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - None ([[User:Windwalker|Windwalker]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - [[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 10- [[User:Silimir|Silimir]] - ([[User:Windwalker|Windwalker]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:Windwalker|Windwalker]]; Dropped by [[User:Silimir|Silimir]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 17 - The Soeur of Dawn / 黎明の修道女===
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:LightHeart|LightHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:LightHeart|LightHeart]]/[[User:Silimir|Silimir]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:LightHeart|LightHeart]]/[[User:Silimir|Silimir]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - [[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - [[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - [[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 10 - [[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 11 - [[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 18 - Spirit Stone of Destruction / 滅亡の精霊石===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - [[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - [[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - [[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]]
::*Epilogue - [[User:Windwalker|Windwalker]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 19 - The Founder's Round Mirror / 始祖の円鏡===
::*Chapter 1 -
::*Chapter 2 -
::*Chapter 3 -
::*Chapter 4 -
::*Chapter 5 -
::*Chapter 6 -
::*Chapter 7 -
::*Chapter 8 -
::*Chapter 9 -
::*Chapter 10 -
::*Epilogue -

===Volume 20 - Holy Land from Ancient Times / 古深淵の聖地 ===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Kira477|Kira477]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Kira477|Kira477]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Kira477|Kira477]]- '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Kira477|Kira477]]
::*Chapter 5 -
::*Chapter 6 -
::*Chapter 7 -
::*Chapter 8 -
::*Chapter 9 -
::*Epilogue -

===Side Story Volume 1 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険===
::*Story 1 - [[user:RonnieCorny|RonnieCorny]]/[[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Story 2 -
::*Story 3 - [[user:Sharpestlives|Sharpestlives]]
::*Story 4 -

===Side Story Volume 2 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険2===
::*Story 5 - [[user:Trewth|Trewth]] - '''Completed'''
::*Story 6 -
::*Extra Chapter - [[user:Trewth|Trewth]] - '''Completed'''
::*Story 7 -
::*Story 8 -

===Side Story Volume 3 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険3===
::*Story 9 -
::*Story 10 -
::*Story 11 -
::*Story 12 -

=== Spin-Off Volume 1 - Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain / 烈風の騎士姫 ===
::*Prologue - [[User:Wizzie|Wizzie]]
::*Chapter 1 -
::*Chapter 2 -
::*Chapter 3 -
::*Chapter 4 -
::*Chapter 5 -
::*Chapter 6 -
::*Chapter 7 -
::*Chapter 8 -
::*Chapter 9 -
::*Epilogue -

=== Spin-Off Volume 2 - Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain / 烈風の騎士姫２ ===
::*Prologue -
::*Chapter 1 -
::*Chapter 2 -
::*Chapter 3 -
::*Chapter 4 -
::*Chapter 5 -
::*Chapter 6 -
::*Chapter 7 -
::*Chapter 8 -
::*Chapter 9 -
::*Epilogue -

=== Single Side Stories ===
::*Eight years ago -
::*The Birth of Louise the Zero -
::*Tiffania's Troubles -
::*Louise's Tart -
::*Wardrobe of the Past -
::*Louise’s Room -

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>
[[Category:Registration Page]]

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Epilogue

2014-08-29T01:36:23Z

Windwalker:

===Epilogue===

On a road near the border between the Tristainian and Gallian kingdoms, a party on horseback emerged. Each person wore the same style of garb resembling that of monks’, with draped cloaks that made them indistinguishable from one another.

The group of travelers arrived at a site: the mountain pass. In nearby regions law and order was in great chaos, for brigands would often come here and cause trouble. It was between the countries’ borders where bandits and gangs could make the most of their talents. They raided travelers crossing the border and seized their wealth. When successful, they simply escaped into the neighboring country, yet even if officers captured the criminals, the officers often found they had no authority to prosecute them [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Epilogue#1].

As a result, merchants and travelers armed themselves to the teeth and hired bodyguards when time came to cross the border.

Although times were tough, monks were not commonly robbed. One reason may be that harming a monk would be asking for divine retribution, evoking the contempt of the Gods, but the main reason was that there was no profit to be made from robbing one.

Today, however, the feral wolves seemed especially hungry.

Just shortly after treading into a place filled with thick vegetation, the group of monks was surrounded by ten gang members. The criminals possessed all sorts of weapons, from swords to pikes, even firearms.

“Stop.”

The monks, their path blocked, had no choice but to hold their horses. A man holding a sword approached, commanding everyone to dismount completely.

“Why do we have to dismount?” the leading monk asked. The bandits burst into noisy laughter.

“Naturally it’s because that thing can net us some cash!”

“In other words, you just want money, correct?” Spoken in an obviously Halkeginian language, Gallian, but with a distinct accent mixed in.

“You bet, ‘cause in order to make money, we brothers bust our asses to do business in this area.”

With a tone unfazed, a nun within the group unexpectedly responded: “Business? I’ll ask, is stealing from others like you are now doing to us your business? Have you received approval of this activity? Do you pay taxes to the government?”

The brigands heard the beautiful voice of a woman, and their eyes brightened.

“Hey, over there, let me see your face.”

The leading monk upon hearing this, held his breath.

“Stop; if you want money I’ll give it to you.”

He subsequently reached within his robes, fished out a small pouch and threw it onto the ground. A bandit pounced on it, and immediately let out a cry.

“Heavens, it’s gold sand, and so much of it.”

“Now, we would like to leave.”

The monks tried to move forward, but the brigands again blocked the way.

“Don’t worry. Us brothers are indeed hard-working, and our style is to grab everything we can get a hold of. Leave us your horses, and the woman too.”

“I refuse.”

“There’s no choice. I guess we’ll just help ourselves.

The bandit walked towards whom he suspected was the nun.

“Let me see; what kind of goods do you really have?”

Just as he attempted to place his hand on the woman, the monk leader gravely warned the bandit.

“If you dare touch her cloak, you will die. You only live once, so I advise you if you still treasure your life.”

The brigands went hysterical.

“Prove you monks will be able to catch us!”

The bandit used a pointed end (of his weapon '''(!)''') to ruffle the nun’s cloak. Underneath the cloth, there appeared a woman’s face with the beauty of a fairy.

“Woah, this girl will fetch a high price!”

Every brigand had a cheerful expression.

“I gotta say, have you killed people before?”

Next to the nun, one monk, who up until now had said nothing, asked suddenly.

“Oh yeah. About once a month or so, hmm?”

As he was speaking, the bandit pulled the cloak off the nun entirely.

“ . . . Huh?”

When he saw what had previously been hidden under the cloak, the man’s thoughts numbed.

''Long ears . . . not a human trait. Oh, right, this characteristic belongs to a certain race . . .''

''What is it?''

''Supposedly, they’re a people both strong and beautiful . . .''

It’s a pity that man couldn't come to a final conclusion because a branch flew noiselessly into his chest.

“They’re elves!” the member with the pike cried out.

The monk leader . . . Ali, repeated the incantation.

“Oh forest branches, become arrows sharp, enemies will cry, through their bodies fly.” [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Epilogue#2].

Responding to the spell, a nearby branch snapped off like a toothpick and became a high speed arrow aimed at the bandit who just shouted. The arrow launched into his mouth and emerged from the base of his skull (cervical vertebrae, back neck area).

The two brigands who held fire guns . . . aimed at the elves and pulled their triggers.

Defending both sides Luctiana, the gracefully postured elf, had long been preparing a spell.

“Oh wind and air, heed my call, a shield around me, form a wall.” [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Epilogue#3].

The air shield received and deflected the bullets, flicking them far away with a loud pop. Upon seeing this, the brigands scattered, fleeing in all directions.

“El---elves are here!”

Ali shook his head somewhat disapprovingly.

“Oh forest branches long, reach to bind my foes strong.” [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Epilogue#4].

Numerous outstretched branches coiled around the hands and feet of the brigands.

The rest of the sharp arrow branches flew around, homing in on the brigands’ throats or their stomachs in order to stab them.

After a few brief seconds, all was quiet once again. Using the same skill demonstrated in manipulating the branches, Ali moved the corpses into the deepest part of the forest, and soon after he again used earth magic to quickly bury the bodies.

When he was done with everything, Ali began to reprimand Luctiana.

“I tell you Luctiana! What were you thinking back there? How can someone ask those kind of questions?!”

In contrast, Luctiana looked like she could care less.

“Wha? If we have questions, no matter what we go and ask them; that’s our duty as scholars.”

“Really! Even if someone happens to be a savage murder, taking his life doesn’t make me feel warm and fuzzy inside.”

“Ok, next time I’ll be more careful.”

“For goodness’ sake, you have to. If we’re traveling by sea, we really wouldn’t have so much trouble, right? I’m not saying land travel is time-consuming, but it’s still very dangerous!”

“Well, think: if we came by sea, there wouldn’t be anything to sightsee along the way. A trip where we constantly stare at the unchanging water surface; I can only imagine the insufferable horror. A big ocean is even more boring than a desert.”

Luctiana spoke without reservation, and a male elf next to her laughed.

“So at this rate, we’ll never figure out who’ll be the team leader. Ali, Your Highness.”

“What do you mean, Edolis? '''(!)''' Without a doubt, Luctiana is the team leader here. We are merely servants accompanying Miss High and Mighty on her journey.”

Ali now finished with his bitter words, Luctiana once again yelled excitedly,

“Awesome! This lady can boss you around! Glorious people of the desert, we are the noble, chosen race responsible for protecting the world. Onwards! Objective: Kingdom of Tristainia, Des, Des, Des . . .”

The name was on the tip of her tongue.

“It’s Des Ornières,”

Ali rushed to inform her.

“Seriously . . . the names these barbarians come up with are real tongue twisters; doesn’t matter if they’re names of a person or a place.”

“Aren’t you a scholar?” Ali couldn’t help but ask.

Listening, Edolis '''(!)''' and another elf beside him, Matalf '''(!)''', started laughing together.

The desert elves, having covered themselves with their cloaks, followed the open road and traveled onwards.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Chapter9|Back to Chapter 9]]
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Return to Main Page]]
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume19_Chapter1|Forward to Volume 19]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Epilogue

2014-08-29T01:30:30Z

Windwalker:

===Epilogue===

On a road near the border between the Tristainian and Gallian kingdoms, a party on horseback emerged. Each person wore the same style of garb resembling that of monks’, with draped cloaks that made them indistinguishable from one another.

The group of travelers arrived at a site: the mountain pass. In nearby regions law and order was in great chaos, for brigands would often come here and cause trouble. It was between the countries’ borders where bandits and gangs could make the most of their talents. They raided travelers crossing the border and seized their wealth. When successful, they simply escaped into the neighboring country, yet even if officers captured the criminals, the officers often found they had no authority to prosecute them [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Epilogue#1].

As a result, merchants and travelers armed themselves to the teeth and hired bodyguards when time came to cross the border.

Although times were tough, monks were not commonly robbed. One reason may be that harming a monk would be asking for divine retribution, evoking the contempt of the Gods, but the main reason was that there was no profit to be made from robbing one.

Today, however, the feral wolves seemed especially hungry.

Just shortly after treading into a place filled with thick vegetation, the group of monks was surrounded by ten gang members. The criminals possessed all sorts of weapons, from swords to pikes, even firearms.

“Stop.”

The monks, their path blocked, had no choice but to hold their horses. A man holding a sword approached, commanding everyone to dismount completely.

“Why do we have to dismount?” the leading monk asked. The bandits burst into noisy laughter.

“Naturally it’s because that thing can net us some cash!”

“In other words, you just want money, correct?” Spoken in an obviously Halkeginian language, Gallian, but with a distinct accent mixed in.

“You bet, ‘cause in order to make money, we brothers bust our asses to do business in this area.”

With a tone unfazed, a nun within the group unexpectedly responded: “Business? I’ll ask, is stealing from others like you are now doing to us your business? Have you received approval of this activity? Do you pay taxes to the government?”

The brigands heard the beautiful voice of a woman, and their eyes brightened.

“Hey, over there, let me see your face.”

The leading monk upon hearing this, held his breath.

“Stop; if you want money I’ll give it to you.”

He subsequently reached within his robes, fished out a small pouch and threw it onto the ground. A bandit pounced on it, and immediately let out a cry.

“Heavens, it’s gold sand, and so much of it.”

“Now, we would like to leave.”

The monks tried to move forward, but the brigands again blocked the way.

“Don’t worry. Us brothers are indeed hard-working, and our style is to grab everything we can get a hold of. Leave us your horses, and the woman too.”

“I refuse.”

“There’s no choice. I guess we’ll just help ourselves.

The bandit walked towards whom he suspected was the nun.

“Let me see; what kind of goods do you really have?”

Just as he attempted to place his hand on the woman, the monk leader gravely warned the bandit.

“If you dare touch her cloak, you will die. You only live once, so I advise you if you still treasure your life.”

The brigands went hysterical.

“Prove you monks will be able to catch us!”

The bandit used a pointed end (of his weapon '''(!)''') to ruffle the nun’s cloak. Underneath the cloth, there appeared a woman’s face with the beauty of a fairy.

“Woah, this girl will sell for a high price!”

Every brigand had a cheerful expression.

“I gotta say, have you killed people before?”

Next to the nun, one monk, who up until now had said nothing, asked suddenly.

“Oh yeah. About once a month or so, hmm?”

As he was speaking, the bandit pulled the cloak off the nun entirely.

“ . . . Huh?”

When he saw what had previously been hidden under the cloak, the man’s thoughts numbed.

''Long ears . . . not a human trait. Oh, right, this characteristic belongs to a certain race . . .''

''What is it?''

''Supposedly, they’re a people both strong and beautiful . . .''

It’s a pity that man couldn't come to a final conclusion because a branch flew noiselessly into his chest.

“They’re elves!” the member with the pike cried out.

The monk leader . . . Ali, repeated the incantation.

“Oh forest branches, become arrows sharp, enemies will cry, through their bodies fly.” [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Epilogue#2].

Responding to the spell, a nearby branch snapped off like a toothpick and became a high speed arrow aimed at the bandit who just shouted. The arrow launched into his mouth and emerged from the base of his skull (cervical vertebrae, back neck area).

The two brigands who held fire guns . . . aimed at the elves and pulled their triggers.

Defending both sides Luctiana, the gracefully postured elf, had long been preparing a spell.

“Oh wind and air, heed my call, a shield around me, form a wall.” [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Epilogue#3].

The air shield received and deflected the bullets, flicking them far away with a loud pop. Upon seeing this, the brigands scattered, fleeing in all directions.

“El---elves are here!”

Ali shook his head somewhat disapprovingly.

“Oh forest branches long, reach to bind my foes strong.” [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Epilogue#4].

Numerous outstretched branches coiled around the hands and feet of the brigands.

The rest of the sharp arrow branches flew around, homing in on the brigands’ throats or their stomachs in order to stab them.

After a few brief seconds, all was quiet once again. Using the same skill demonstrated in manipulating the branches, Ali moved the corpses into the deepest part of the forest, and soon after he again used earth magic to quickly bury the bodies.

When he was done with everything, Ali began to reprimand Luctiana.

“I tell you Luctiana! What were you thinking back there? How can someone ask those kind of questions?!”

In contrast, Luctiana looked like she could care less.

“Wha? If we have questions, no matter what we go and ask them; that’s our duty as scholars.”

“Really! Even if someone happens to be a savage murder, taking his life doesn’t make me feel warm and fuzzy inside.”

“Ok, next time I’ll be more careful.”

“For goodness’ sake, you have to. If we’re traveling by sea, we really wouldn’t have so much trouble, right? I’m not saying land travel is time-consuming, but it’s still very dangerous!”

“Well, think: if we came by sea, there wouldn’t be anything to sightsee along the way. A trip where we constantly stare at the unchanging water surface; I can only imagine the insufferable horror. A big ocean is even more boring than a desert.”

Luctiana spoke without reservation, and a male elf next to her laughed.

“So at this rate, we’ll never figure out who’ll be the team leader. Ali, Your Highness.”

“What do you mean, Edolis? '''(!)''' Without a doubt, Luctiana is the team leader here. We are merely servants accompanying Miss High and Mighty on her journey.”

Ali now finished with his bitter words, Luctiana once again yelled excitedly,

“Awesome! This lady can boss you around! Glorious people of the desert, we are the noble, chosen race responsible for protecting the world. Onwards! Objective: Kingdom of Tristainia, Des, Des, Des . . .”

The name was on the tip of her tongue.

“It’s Des Ornières,”

Ali rushed to inform her.

“Seriously . . . the names these barbarians come up with are real tongue twisters; doesn’t matter if they’re names of a person or a place.”

“Aren’t you a scholar?” Ali couldn’t help but ask.

Listening, Edolis '''(!)''' and another elf beside him, Matalf '''(!)''', started laughing together.

The desert elves, having covered themselves with their cloaks, followed the open road and traveled onwards.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Chapter9|Back to Chapter 9]]
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Return to Main Page]]
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume19_Chapter1|Forward to Volume 19]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Epilogue

2014-08-29T01:29:07Z

Windwalker:

===Epilogue===

On a road near the border between the Tristainian and Gallian kingdoms, a party on horseback emerged. Each person wore the same style of garb resembling that of monks’, with draped cloaks that made them indistinguishable from one another.

The group of travelers arrived at a site: the mountain pass. In nearby regions law and order was in great chaos, for brigands would often come here and cause trouble. It was between the countries’ borders where bandits and gangs could make the most of their talents. They raided travelers crossing the border and seized their wealth. When successful, they simply escaped into the neighboring country, yet even if officers captured the criminals, the officers often found they had no authority to prosecute them [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Epilogue#1].

As a result, merchants and travelers armed themselves to the teeth and hired bodyguards when time came to cross the border.

Although times were tough, monks were not commonly robbed. One reason may be that harming a monk would be asking for divine retribution, evoking the contempt of the Gods, but the main reason was that there was no profit to be made from robbing one.

Today, however, the feral wolves seemed especially hungry.

Just shortly after treading into a place filled with thick vegetation, the group of monks was surrounded by ten gang members. The criminals possessed all sorts of weapons, from swords to pikes, even firearms.

“Stop.”

The monks, their path blocked, had no choice but to hold their horses. A man holding a sword approached, commanding everyone to dismount completely.

“Why do we have to dismount?” the leading monk asked. The bandits burst into noisy laughter.

“Naturally it’s because that thing can net us some cash!”

“In other words, you just want money, correct?” Spoken in an obviously Halkeginian language, Gallian, but with a distinct accent mixed in.

“You bet, ‘cause in order to make money, we brothers bust our asses to do business in this area.”

With a tone unfazed, a nun within the group unexpectedly responded: “Business? I’ll ask, is stealing from others like you are now doing to us your business? Have you received approval of this activity? Do you pay taxes to the government?”

The brigands heard the beautiful voice of a woman, and their eyes brightened.

“Hey, over there, let me see your face.”

The leading monk upon hearing this, held his breath.

“Stop; if you want money I’ll give it to you.”

He subsequently reached within his robes, fished out a small pouch and threw it onto the ground. A bandit pounced on it, and immediately let out a cry.

“Heavens, it’s gold sand, and so much of it.”

“Now, we would like to leave.”

The monks tried to move forward, but the brigands again blocked the way.

“Don’t worry. Us brothers are indeed hard-working, and our style is to grab everything we can get a hold of. Leave us your horses, and the woman too.”

“I refuse.”

“There’s no choice. I guess we’ll just help ourselves.

The bandit walked towards whom he suspected was the nun.

“Let me see; what kind of goods do you really have?”

Just as he attempted to place his hand on the woman, the monk leader gravely warned the bandit.

“If you dare touch her cloak, you will die. You only live once, so I advise you if you still treasure your life.”

The brigands went hysterical.

“Prove you monks will be able to catch us!”

The bandit used a pointed end (of his weapon '''(!)''') to ruffle the nun’s cloak. Underneath the cloth, there appeared a woman’s face with the beauty of a fairy.

“Woah, this girl will fetch a high price!”

Every brigand had a cheerful expression.

“I gotta say, have you killed people before?”

Next to the nun, one monk, who up until now had said nothing, asked suddenly.

“Oh yeah. About once a month or so, hmm?”

As he was speaking, the bandit pulled the cloak off the nun entirely.

“ . . . Huh?”

When he saw what had previously been hidden under the cloak, the man’s thoughts numbed.

''Long ears . . . not a human trait. Oh, right, this characteristic belongs to a certain race . . .''

''What is it?''

''Supposedly, they’re a people both strong and beautiful . . .''

It’s a pity that man couldn't come to a final conclusion because a branch flew noiselessly into his chest.

“They’re elves!” the member with the pike cried out.

The monk leader . . . Ali, repeated the incantation.

“Oh forest branches, become arrows sharp, enemies will cry, through their bodies fly.” [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Epilogue#2].

Responding to the spell, a nearby branch snapped off like a toothpick and became a high speed arrow aimed at the bandit who just shouted. The arrow launched into his mouth and emerged from the base of his skull (cervical vertebrae, back neck area).

The two brigands who held fire guns . . . aimed at the elves and pulled their triggers.

Defending both sides Luctiana, the gracefully postured elf, had long been preparing a spell.

“Oh wind and air, heed my call, a shield around me, form a wall.” [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Epilogue#3].

The air shield received and deflected the bullets, flicking them far away with a loud pop. Upon seeing this, the brigands scattered, fleeing in all directions.

“El---elves are here!”

Ali shook his head somewhat disapprovingly (sadly? disappointed?).

“Oh forest branches long, reach to bind my foes strong.” [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Epilogue#4].

Numerous outstretched branches coiled around the hands and feet of the brigands.

The rest of the sharp arrow branches flew around, homing in on the brigands’ throats or their stomachs in order to stab them.

After a few brief seconds, all was quiet once again. Using the same skill demonstrated in manipulating the branches, Ali moved the corpses into the deepest part of the forest, and soon after he again used earth magic to quickly bury the bodies.

When he was done with everything, Ali began to reprimand Luctiana.

“I tell you Luctiana! What were you thinking back there? How can someone ask those kind of questions?!”

In contrast, Luctiana looked like she could care less.

“Wha? If we have questions, no matter what we go and ask them; that’s our duty as scholars.”

“Really! Even if someone happens to be a savage murder, taking his life doesn’t make me feel warm and fuzzy inside.”

“Ok, next time I’ll be more careful.”

“For goodness’ sake, you have to. If we’re traveling by sea, we really wouldn’t have so much trouble, right? I’m not saying land travel is time-consuming, but it’s still very dangerous!”

“Well, think: if we came by sea, there wouldn’t be anything to sightsee along the way. A trip where we constantly stare at the unchanging water surface; I can only imagine the insufferable horror. A big ocean is even more boring than a desert.”

Luctiana spoke without reservation, and a male elf next to her laughed.

“So at this rate, we’ll never figure out who’ll be the team leader. Ali, Your Highness.”

“What do you mean, Edolis? '''(!)''' Without a doubt, Luctiana is the team leader here. We are merely servants accompanying Miss High and Mighty on her journey.”

Ali now finished with his bitter words, Luctiana once again yelled excitedly,

“Awesome! This lady can boss you around! Glorious people of the desert, we are the noble, chosen race responsible for protecting the world. Onwards! Objective: Kingdom of Tristainia, Des, Des, Des . . .”

The name was on the tip of her tongue.

“It’s Des Ornières,”

Ali rushed to inform her.

“Seriously . . . the names these barbarians come up with are real tongue twisters; doesn’t matter if they’re names of a person or a place.”

“Aren’t you a scholar?” Ali couldn’t help but ask.

Listening, Edolis '''(!)''' and another elf beside him, Matalf '''(!)''', started laughing together.

The desert elves, having covered themselves with their cloaks, followed the open road and traveled onwards.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Chapter9|Back to Chapter 9]]
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Return to Main Page]]
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume19_Chapter1|Forward to Volume 19]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Epilogue

2014-08-29T01:27:11Z

Windwalker:

===Epilogue===

On a road near the border between the Tristainian and Gallian kingdoms, a party on horseback emerged. Each person wore the same style of garb resembling that of monks’, with draped cloaks that made them indistinguishable from one another.

The group of travelers arrived at a site: the mountain pass. In nearby regions law and order was in great chaos, for brigands would often come here and cause trouble. It was between the countries’ borders where bandits and gangs could make the most of their talents. They raided travelers crossing the border and seized their wealth. When successful, they simply escaped into the neighboring country, yet even if officers captured the criminals, the officers often found they had no authority to prosecute them [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Epilogue#1].

As a result, merchants and travelers armed themselves to the teeth and hired bodyguards when time came to cross the border.

Although times were tough, monks were not commonly robbed. One reason may be that harming a monk would be asking for divine retribution, evoking the contempt of the Gods, but the main reason was that there was no profit to be made from robbing one.

Today, however, the feral wolves seemed especially hungry.

Just shortly after treading into a place filled with thick vegetation, the group of monks was surrounded by ten gang members. The criminals possessed all sorts of weapons, from swords to pikes, even firearms.

“Stop.”

The monks, their path blocked, had no choice but to hold their horses. A man holding a sword approached, commanding everyone to dismount completely.

“Why do we have to dismount?” the leading monk asked. The bandits burst into noisy laughter.

“Naturally it’s because that thing can net us some cash!”

“In other words, you just want money, correct?” Spoken in an obviously Halkeginian language, Gallian, but with a distinct accent mixed in.

“You bet, ‘cause in order to make money, we brothers bust our asses to do business in this area.”

With a tone unfazed, a nun within the group unexpectedly responded: “Business? I’ll ask, is stealing from others like you are now doing to us your business? Have you received approval of this activity? Do you pay taxes to the government?”

The brigands heard the beautiful voice of a woman, and their eyes brightened.

“Hey, over there, let me see your face.”

The leading monk upon hearing this, held his breath.

“Stop; if you want money I’ll give it to you.”

He subsequently reached within his robes, fished out a small pouch and threw it onto the ground. A bandit pounced on it, and immediately let out a cry.

“Heavens, it’s gold sand, and so much of it.”

“Now, we would like to leave.”

The monks tried to move forward, but the brigands again blocked the way.

“Don’t worry. Us brothers are indeed hard-working, and our style is to grab everything we can get a hold of. Leave us your horses, and the woman too.”

“I refuse.”

“There’s no choice. I guess we’ll just help ourselves.

The bandit walked towards whom he suspected was the nun.

“Let me see; what kind of goods do you really have?”

Just as he attempted to place his hand on the woman, the monk leader gravely warned the bandit.

“If you dare touch her cloak, you will die. You only live once, so I advise you if you still treasure your life.”

The brigands went hysterical.

“Prove you monks will be able to catch us!”

The bandit used a pointed end (of his weapon '''(!)''') to ruffle the nun’s cloak. Underneath the cloth, there appeared a woman’s face with the beauty of a fairy.

“Woah, this girl will sell for a high price!”

Every brigand had a cheerful expression.

“I gotta say, have you killed people before?”

Next to the nun, one monk, who up until now had said nothing, asked suddenly.

“Oh yeah. About once a month or so, hmm?”

As he was speaking, the bandit pulled the cloak off the nun entirely.

“ . . . Huh?”

When he saw what had previously been hidden under the cloak, the man’s thoughts numbed.

''Long ears . . . not a human trait. Oh, right, this characteristic belongs to a certain race . . .''

''What is it?''

''Supposedly, they’re a people both strong and beautiful . . .''

It’s a pity that man couldn't come to a final conclusion because a branch flew noiselessly into his chest.

“They’re elves!” the member with the pike cried out.

The monk leader . . . Ali, repeated the incantation.

“Oh forest branches, become arrows sharp, enemies will cry, through their bodies fly.” [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Epilogue#2].

Responding to the spell, a nearby branch snapped off like a toothpick and became a high speed arrow aimed at the bandit who just shouted. The arrow launched into his mouth and emerged from the base of his skull (cervical vertebrae, back neck area).

The two brigands who held fire guns . . . aimed at the elves and pulled their triggers.

Defending both sides Luctiana, the gracefully postured elf, had long been preparing a spell.

“Oh wind and air, heed my call, a shield around me, form a wall.” [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Epilogue#3].

The air shield received and deflected the bullets, flicking them far away with a loud pop. Upon seeing this, the brigands scattered, fleeing in all directions.

“El---elves are here!”

Ali shook his head somewhat disapprovingly.

“Oh forest branches long, reach to bind my foes strong.” [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Epilogue#4].

Numerous outstretched branches coiled around the hands and feet of the brigands.

The rest of the sharp arrow branches flew around, homing in on the brigands’ throats or their stomachs in order to stab them.

After a few brief seconds, all was quiet once again. Using the same skill demonstrated in manipulating the branches, Ali moved the corpses into the deepest part of the forest, and soon after he again used earth magic to quickly bury the bodies.

When he was done with everything, Ali began to reprimand Luctiana.

“I tell you Luctiana! What were you thinking back there? How can someone ask those kind of questions?!”

In contrast, Luctiana looked like she could care less.

“Wha? If we have questions, no matter what we go and ask them; that’s our duty as scholars.”

“Really! Even if someone happens to be a savage murder, taking his life doesn’t make me feel warm and fuzzy inside.”

“Ok, next time I’ll be more careful.”

“For goodness’ sake, you have to. If we’re traveling by sea, we really wouldn’t have so much trouble, right? I’m not saying land travel is time-consuming, but it’s still very dangerous!”

“Well, think: if we came by sea, there wouldn’t be anything to sightsee along the way. A trip where we constantly stare at the unchanging water surface; I can only imagine the insufferable horror. A big ocean is even more boring than a desert.”

Luctiana spoke without reservation, and a male elf next to her laughed.

“So at this rate, we’ll never figure out who’ll be the team leader. Ali, Your Highness.”

“What do you mean, Edolis? '''(!)''' Without a doubt, Luctiana is the team leader here. We are merely servants accompanying Miss High and Mighty on her journey.”

Ali now finished with his bitter words, Luctiana once again yelled excitedly,

“Awesome! This lady can boss you around! Glorious people of the desert, we are the noble, chosen race responsible for protecting the world. Onwards! Objective: Kingdom of Tristainia, Des, Des, Des . . .”

The name was on the tip of her tongue.

“It’s Des Ornières,”

Ali rushed to inform her.

“Seriously . . . the names these barbarians come up with are real tongue twisters; doesn’t matter if they’re names of a person or a place.”

“Aren’t you a scholar?” Ali couldn’t help but ask.

Listening, Edolis '''(!)''' and another elf beside him, Matalf '''(!)''', started laughing together.

The desert elves, having covered themselves with their cloaks, followed the open road and traveled onwards.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Chapter9|Back to Chapter 9]]
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Return to Main Page]]
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume19_Chapter1|Forward to Volume 19]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Epilogue

2014-08-29T01:26:28Z

Windwalker:

===Epilogue===

On a road near the border between the Tristainian and Gallian kingdoms, a party on horseback emerged. Each person wore the same style of garb resembling that of monks’, with draped cloaks that made them indistinguishable from one another.

The group of travelers arrived at a site: the mountain pass. In nearby regions law and order was in great chaos, for brigands would often come here and cause trouble. It was between the countries’ borders where bandits and gangs could make the most of their talents. They raided travelers crossing the border and seized their wealth. When successful, they simply escaped into the neighboring country, yet even if officers captured the criminals, the officers often found they had no authority to prosecute them. [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Epilogue#1]

As a result, merchants and travelers armed themselves to the teeth and hired bodyguards when time came to cross the border.

Although times were tough, monks were not commonly robbed. One reason may be that harming a monk would be asking for divine retribution, evoking the contempt of the Gods, but the main reason was that there was no profit to be made from robbing one.

Today, however, the feral wolves seemed especially hungry.

Just shortly after treading into a place filled with thick vegetation, the group of monks was surrounded by ten gang members. The criminals possessed all sorts of weapons, from swords to pikes, even firearms.

“Stop.”

The monks, their path blocked, had no choice but to hold their horses. A man holding a sword approached, commanding everyone to dismount completely.

“Why do we have to dismount?” the leading monk asked. The bandits burst into noisy laughter.

“Naturally it’s because that thing can net us some cash!”

“In other words, you just want money, correct?” Spoken in an obviously Halkeginian language, Gallian, but with a distinct accent mixed in.

“You bet, ‘cause in order to make money, we brothers bust our asses to do business in this area.”

With a tone unfazed, a nun within the group unexpectedly responded: “Business? I’ll ask, is stealing from others like you are now doing to us your business? Have you received approval of this activity? Do you pay taxes to the government?”

The brigands heard the beautiful voice of a woman, and their eyes brightened.

“Hey, over there, let me see your face.”

The leading monk upon hearing this, held his breath.

“Stop; if you want money I’ll give it to you.”

He subsequently reached within his robes, fished out a small pouch and threw it onto the ground. A bandit pounced on it, and immediately let out a cry.

“Heavens, it’s gold sand, and so much of it.”

“Now, we would like to leave.”

The monks tried to move forward, but the brigands again blocked the way.

“Don’t worry. Us brothers are indeed hard-working, and our style is to grab everything we can get a hold of. Leave us your horses, and the woman too.”

“I refuse.”

“There’s no choice. I guess we’ll just help ourselves.

The bandit walked towards whom he suspected was the nun.

“Let me see; what kind of goods do you really have?”

Just as he attempted to place his hand on the woman, the monk leader gravely warned the bandit.

“If you dare touch her cloak, you will die. You only live once, so I advise you if you still treasure your life.”

The brigands went hysterical.

“Prove you monks will be able to catch us!”

The bandit used a pointed end (of his weapon '''(!)''') to ruffle the nun’s cloak. Underneath the cloth, there appeared a woman’s face with the beauty of a fairy.

“Woah, this girl will sell for a high price!”

Every brigand had a cheerful expression.

“I gotta say, have you killed people before?”

Next to the nun, one monk, who up until now had said nothing, asked suddenly.

“Oh yeah. About once a month or so, hmm?”

As he was speaking, the bandit pulled the cloak off the nun entirely.

“ . . . Huh?”

When he saw what had previously been hidden under the cloak, the man’s thoughts numbed.

''Long ears . . . not a human trait. Oh, right, this characteristic belongs to a certain race . . .''

''What is it?''

''Supposedly, they’re a people both strong and beautiful . . .''

It’s a pity that man couldn't come to a final conclusion because a branch flew noiselessly into his chest.

“They’re elves!” the member with the pike cried out.

The monk leader . . . Ali, repeated the incantation.

“Oh forest branches, become arrows sharp, enemies will cry, through their bodies fly.” [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Epilogue#2].

Responding to the spell, a nearby branch snapped off like a toothpick and became a high speed arrow aimed at the bandit who just shouted. The arrow launched into his mouth and emerged from the base of his skull (cervical vertebrae, back neck area).

The two brigands who held fire guns . . . aimed at the elves and pulled their triggers.

Defending both sides Luctiana, the gracefully postured elf, had long been preparing a spell.

“Oh wind and air, heed my call, a shield around me, form a wall.” [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Epilogue#3].

The air shield received and deflected the bullets, flicking them far away with a loud pop. Upon seeing this, the brigands scattered, fleeing in all directions.

“El---elves are here!”

Ali shook his head somewhat disapprovingly (sadly? disappointed?).

“Oh forest branches long, reach to bind my foes strong.” [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Epilogue#4].

Numerous outstretched branches coiled around the hands and feet of the brigands.

The rest of the sharp arrow branches flew around, homing in on the brigands’ throats or their stomachs in order to stab them.

After a few brief seconds, all was quiet once again. Using the same skill demonstrated in manipulating the branches, Ali moved the corpses into the deepest part of the forest, and soon after he again used earth magic to quickly bury the bodies.

When he was done with everything, Ali began to reprimand Luctiana.

“I tell you Luctiana! What were you thinking back there? How can someone ask those kind of questions?!”

In contrast, Luctiana looked like she could care less.

“Wha? If we have questions, no matter what we go and ask them; that’s our duty as scholars.”

“Really! Even if someone happens to be a savage murder, taking his life doesn’t make me feel warm and fuzzy inside.”

“Ok, next time I’ll be more careful.”

“For goodness’ sake, you have to. If we’re traveling by sea, we really wouldn’t have so much trouble, right? I’m not saying land travel is time-consuming, but it’s still very dangerous!”

“Well, think: if we came by sea, there wouldn’t be anything to sightsee along the way. A trip where we constantly stare at the unchanging water surface; I can only imagine the insufferable horror. A big ocean is even more boring than a desert.”

Luctiana spoke without reservation, and a male elf next to her laughed.

“So at this rate, we’ll never figure out who’ll be the team leader. Ali, Your Highness.”

“What do you mean, Edolis? '''(!)''' Without a doubt, Luctiana is the team leader here. We are merely servants accompanying Miss High and Mighty on her journey.”

Ali now finished with his bitter words, Luctiana once again yelled excitedly,

“Awesome! This lady can boss you around! Glorious people of the desert, we are the noble, chosen race responsible for protecting the world. Onwards! Objective: Kingdom of Tristainia, Des, Des, Des . . .”

The name was on the tip of her tongue.

“It’s Des Ornières,”

Ali rushed to inform her.

“Seriously . . . the names these barbarians come up with are real tongue twisters; doesn’t matter if they’re names of a person or a place.”

“Aren’t you a scholar?” Ali couldn’t help but ask.

Listening, Edolis '''(!)''' and another elf beside him, Matalf '''(!)''', started laughing together.

The desert elves, having covered themselves with their cloaks, followed the open road and traveled onwards.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Chapter9|Back to Chapter 9]]
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Return to Main Page]]
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume19_Chapter1|Forward to Volume 19]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Talk:Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Epilogue

2014-08-29T01:25:13Z

Windwalker: Created page with "==Translators Note== This translated from Chinese, so sorry for any confusion! Please make edits if anything's wrong! ==1== Literally, the only detail given is that the offic..."

==Translators Note==
This translated from Chinese, so sorry for any confusion! Please make edits if anything's wrong!

==1==
Literally, the only detail given is that the officers who arrest bandits are "helpless to do anything." I interpreted this as inability to prosecute the criminals because of different laws between Gallia and Tristain.

==2==
Literal translation is, "Oh forest branches, become sharp arrows, impale the enemies’ bodies." So, I made the incantation rhyme instead.

==3==
Literal translation is, "Oh wind, become a protective shield, guard my body." Same deal as #2.

==4==
Literal translation is, "Oh branches, capture the enemies." Same deal as #3.

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Epilogue

2014-08-29T01:20:42Z

Windwalker: Created page with "===Epilogue=== On a road near the border between the Tristainian and Gallian kingdoms, a party on horseback emerged. Each person wore the same style of garb resembling that o..."

===Epilogue===

On a road near the border between the Tristainian and Gallian kingdoms, a party on horseback emerged. Each person wore the same style of garb resembling that of monks’, with draped cloaks that made them indistinguishable from one another.

The group of travelers arrived at a site: the mountain pass. In nearby regions law and order was in great chaos, for brigands would often come here and cause trouble. It was between the countries’ borders where bandits and gangs could make the most of their talents. They raided travelers crossing the border and seized their wealth. When successful, they simply escaped into the neighboring country, yet even if officers captured the criminals, the officers often found they had no authority to prosecute them [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Epilogue#1].

As a result, merchants and travelers armed themselves to the teeth and hired bodyguards when time came to cross the border.

Although times were tough, monks were not commonly robbed. One reason may be that harming a monk would be asking for divine retribution, evoking the contempt of the Gods, but the main reason was that there was no profit to be made from robbing one.

Today, however, the feral wolves seemed especially hungry.

Just shortly after treading into a place filled with thick vegetation, the group of monks was surrounded by ten gang members. The criminals possessed all sorts of weapons, from swords to pikes, even firearms.

“Stop.”

The monks, their path blocked, had no choice but to hold their horses. A man holding a sword approached, commanding everyone to dismount completely.

“Why do we have to dismount?” the leading monk asked. The bandits burst into noisy laughter.

“Naturally it’s because that thing can net us some cash!”

“In other words, you just want money, correct?” Spoken in an obviously Halkeginian language, Gallian, but with a distinct accent mixed in.

“You bet, ‘cause in order to make money, we brothers bust our asses to do business in this area.”

With a tone unfazed, a nun within the group unexpectedly responded: “Business? I’ll ask, is stealing from others like you are now doing to us your business? Have you received approval of this activity? Do you pay taxes to the government?”

The brigands heard the beautiful voice of a woman, and their eyes brightened.

“Hey, over there, let me see your face.”

The leading monk upon hearing this, held his breath.

“Stop; if you want money I’ll give it to you.”

He subsequently reached within his robes, fished out a small pouch and threw it onto the ground. A bandit pounced on it, and immediately let out a cry.

“Heavens, it’s gold sand, and so much of it.”

“Now, we would like to leave.”

The monks tried to move forward, but the brigands again blocked the way.

“Don’t worry. Us brothers are indeed hard-working, and our style is to grab everything we can get a hold of. Leave us your horses, and the woman too.”

“I refuse.”

“There’s no choice. I guess we’ll just help ourselves.

The bandit walked towards whom he suspected was the nun.

“Let me see; what kind of goods do you really have?”

Just as he attempted to place his hand on the woman, the monk leader gravely warned the bandit.

“If you dare touch her cloak, you will die. You only live once, so I advise you if you still treasure your life.”

The brigands went hysterical.

“Prove you monks will be able to catch us!”

The bandit used a pointed end (of his weapon '''(!)''') to ruffle the nun’s cloak. Underneath the cloth, there appeared a woman’s face with the beauty of a fairy.

“Woah, this girl will sell for a high price!”

Every brigand had a cheerful expression.

“I gotta say, have you killed people before?”

Next to the nun, one monk, who up until now had said nothing, asked suddenly.

“Oh yeah. About once a month or so, hmm?”

As he was speaking, the bandit pulled the cloak off the nun entirely.

“ . . . Huh?”

When he saw what had previously been hidden under the cloak, the man’s thoughts numbed.

''Long ears . . . not a human trait. Oh, right, this characteristic belongs to a certain race . . .''

''What is it?''

''Supposedly, they’re a people both strong and beautiful . . .''

It’s a pity that man couldn't come to a final conclusion because a branch flew noiselessly into his chest.

“They’re elves!” the member with the pike cried out.

The monk leader . . . Ali, repeated the incantation.

“Oh forest branches, become arrows sharp, enemies will cry, through their bodies fly.” [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Epilogue#2].

Responding to the spell, a nearby branch snapped off like a toothpick and became a high speed arrow aimed at the bandit who just shouted. The arrow launched into his mouth and emerged from the base of his skull (cervical vertebrae, back neck area).

The two brigands who held fire guns . . . aimed at the elves and pulled their triggers.

Defending both sides Luctiana, the gracefully postured elf, had long been preparing a spell.

“Oh wind and air, heed my call, a shield around me, form a wall.” [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Epilogue#3].

The air shield received and deflected the bullets, flicking them far away with a loud pop. Upon seeing this, the brigands scattered, fleeing in all directions.

“El---elves are here!”

Ali shook his head somewhat disapprovingly (sadly? disappointed?).

“Oh forest branches long, reach to bind my foes strong.” [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Epilogue#4].

Numerous outstretched branches coiled around the hands and feet of the brigands.

The rest of the sharp arrow branches flew around, homing in on the brigands’ throats or their stomachs in order to stab them.

After a few brief seconds, all was quiet once again. Using the same skill demonstrated in manipulating the branches, Ali moved the corpses into the deepest part of the forest, and soon after he again used earth magic to quickly bury the bodies.

When he was done with everything, Ali began to reprimand Luctiana.

“I tell you Luctiana! What were you thinking back there? How can someone ask those kind of questions?!”

In contrast, Luctiana looked like she could care less.

“Wha? If we have questions, no matter what we go and ask them; that’s our duty as scholars.”

“Really! Even if someone happens to be a savage murder, taking his life doesn’t make me feel warm and fuzzy inside.”

“Ok, next time I’ll be more careful.”

“For goodness’ sake, you have to. If we’re traveling by sea, we really wouldn’t have so much trouble, right? I’m not saying land travel is time-consuming, but it’s still very dangerous!”

“Well, think: if we came by sea, there wouldn’t be anything to sightsee along the way. A trip where we constantly stare at the unchanging water surface; I can only imagine the insufferable horror. A big ocean is even more boring than a desert.”

Luctiana spoke without reservation, and a male elf next to her laughed.

“So at this rate, we’ll never figure out who’ll be the team leader. Ali, Your Highness.”

“What do you mean, Edolis? '''(!)''' Without a doubt, Luctiana is the team leader here. We are merely servants accompanying Miss High and Mighty on her journey.”

Ali now finished with his bitter words, Luctiana once again yelled excitedly,

“Awesome! This lady can boss you around! Glorious people of the desert, we are the noble, chosen race responsible for protecting the world. Onwards! Objective: Kingdom of Tristainia, Des, Des, Des . . .”

The name was on the tip of her tongue.

“It’s Des Ornières,”

Ali rushed to inform her.

“Seriously . . . the names these barbarians come up with are real tongue twisters; doesn’t matter if they’re names of a person or a place.”

“Aren’t you a scholar?” Ali couldn’t help but ask.

Listening, Edolis '''(!)''' and another elf beside him, Matalf '''(!)''', started laughing together.

The desert elves, having covered themselves with their cloaks, followed the open road and traveled onwards.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Chapter9|Back to Chapter 9]]
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Return to Main Page]]
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume19_Chapter1|Forward to Volume 19]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Zero no Tsukaima

2014-08-29T00:58:29Z

Windwalker: /* Volume 18 - Spirit Stone of Destruction / 滅亡の精霊石 */

{{Status|Idle}}

[[Image:Znt novel cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Vol.One Cover]]

The ''Zero no Tsukaima'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Zero no Tsukaima - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima Deutsche Version|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima ~ Indonesian Version|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima ~Italian Version~|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima Korean Version|한국어 (Korean)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima wersja polska|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima ~Russian Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima ~ (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima Tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima Vietnamese Version|Bản dịch khác của tiếng Việt (Vietnamese Alternative version)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)
----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

== Updates ==
It is with sadness that we report that Noboru Yamaguchi, the author of ''Zero no Tsukaima'' passed away from cancer on April 4, 2013. As such, the series remains incomplete at 20 volumes and it is unlikely that there will be any further material published after this.



*January 13, 2014:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Chapter2|Volume 20 Chapter 2]] + [[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Chapter3|Volume 20 Chapter 3]] completed.
*January 12, 2014:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Chapter1|Volume 20 Chapter 1]] completed.
*November 19, 2013:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter8|Volume 18 Chapter 8]] completed.
*July 15, 2013:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter7|Volume 18 Chapter 7]] completed.
*July 2, 2013:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter6|Volume 18 Chapter 6]] completed.
*June 21, 2013:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter5|Volume 18 Chapter 5]] completed.
*June 14, 2013:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter4|Volume 18 Chapter 4]] completed.

Older updates can be found on the [[Zero no Tsukaima news archive|ZnT news archive]].

== Translation ==

=== Translators Needed ===

'''Baka-Tsuki is desperately looking for translators for this series.''' If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&t=5610 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

=== [[Zero no Tsukaima Registration|Registration]] ===
Translators are requested to mark all the chapters they are translating on the [[Zero no Tsukaima Registration|Registration Page]] according to [[Zero no Tsukaima:Guideline#Translation Management|Translation Management]] section of ''Zero no Tsukaima'' [[Zero no Tsukaima:Guideline|Project Specific Guidelines]].
=== Format Standards ===
Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the agreed points highlighted in [[Format guideline|Format/Style Guideline]].

Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself''' - this is a Wiki which means it's meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.

[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Guideline#Naming_Conventions|Naming Conventions For ZnT]]

=== Joint Collaboration ===
This Project began as a [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?t=246 joint collaboration] with the following groups:
* [http://kh.beyondeternal.com/ Kawaii Heavens] (who also worked on the manga version of this series)
::*Volume 1 (all chapters)


*[http://www.k-neko.net/ Kuroneko]
::*Volume 1, Chapter 1
::*Volume 1, Chapter 2

== [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Familiar_of_Zero ''Zero no Tsukaima''] series by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Noboru_Yamaguchi_(author) Noboru Yamaguchi] ==
'''You can find the EPUB and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&t=4895 here] and the PDF version [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&t=4745 here].'''
=== Volume 1 - Zero's Familiar / ゼロの使い魔 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Insert and Back Cover|Insert & Back Cover]]
*'''Kingdom of Magic'''
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - I'm a Familiar]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Louise the Zero]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Legend]]
*'''Gandálfr'''
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - A Familiar's Day]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Kirche the Ardent]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Tristain's Arms Dealer]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Fouquet the Crumbling Dirt]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Staff of Destruction]]

=== Volume 2 - Albion of the Wind / 風のアルビオン ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - A Secret Boat]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Her Majesty's Melancholy]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - A Childhood Friend's Request]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Port City - La Rochelle]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A Rest Day Before Leaving]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The White Country]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - The Prince of a Dying Country]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - The Eve before the Final Battle in Newcastle]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter9 ~Preview~|Chapter 9 - The Final Battle]]

=== Volume 3 - The Founder's Prayer Book / 始祖の祈祷書 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter1 ~Preview~|Chapter 1 - Lineage of Zero]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Louise's Lovesickness]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter3 ~Preview~|Chapter 3 - The Founder's Prayer Book]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Love Triangle]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Arsenal and the Royal Family]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Treasure Hunting]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Dragon's Raiment]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Colbert's Laboratory]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Declaration of War]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Void]]

=== Volume 4 - The Water Spirit of Oath / 誓約の水精霊 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Saint]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - Saito Goes Shopping in the Triumphant Town]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Sailor Outfit and Louise's Jealousy]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter4 ~Preview~|Chapter 4 - Tabitha's Secret]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter5 ~Preview~|Chapter 5 - The Strength of a Love Potion]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter6 ~Preview~|Chapter 6 - The Water Spirit]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - The Ring of Andvari]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Reunion with Falsehood]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter9 ~Preview~|Chapter 9 - Confrontation of Sadness]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 5 - Tristania's Holiday / トリスタニアの休日 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Story1|Story 1 - The "Charming Fairies" Inn]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Story2|Story 2 - The Encounter with the Flame and the Friendship with the Wind]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Story3 ~Preview~|Story 3 - Tristania's Holiday]]

=== Volume 6 - The Ruby of Atonement / 贖罪の炎赤石 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Homecoming]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - Cattleya]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Duke de La Vallière]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Commanding Officer Guiche and Officer Cadet Malicorne]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Flame of Twenty Years Ago]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter6 ~Preview~|Chapter 6 - Sortie]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Illusion at Dartanes]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - The Atonement of Flame]]

=== Volume 7 - The Silver Pentecost / 銀の降臨祭 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Temperature Difference between the Two]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - Fairy]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter3 ~Preview~|Chapter 3 - The Priest of Romalia]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Secretary and the Emperor]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Ancient City of Saxe-Gotha]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter6 ~Preview~|Chapter 6 - Truce]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - The Reason to Fight]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - King of Gallia]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter9 ~Preview~|Chapter 9 - Rout]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Place of Courage]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 8 - The Serenade of Nostalgia / 望郷の小夜曲 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter1 ~Preview~|Chapter 1 - Each End of the War]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - Saito's Morning]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter3 ~Preview~|Chapter 3 - The Golden Elf]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter4 ~Preview~|Chapter 4 - The Visit of the Priest]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter5 ~Preview~|Chapter 5 - The Disappearing Gandálfr]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter6 ~Preview~|Chapter 6 - The Nations Conference]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - Louise's Decision]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - The Users of Void]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter9 ~Preview~|Chapter 9 - Myoznitnirn]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter10 ~Preview~|Chapter 10 - Swordsman]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Epilogue ~Preview~| Epilogue]]

=== Volume 9 - The Ball of Twin Moons / 双月の舞踏会 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter1 ~Preview~|Chapter 1 - Louise's Fear]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - The Elf of the Forest]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter3 ~Preview~|Chapter 3 - The Meeting and Parting of the Users]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter4 ~Preview~|Chapter 4 - The Chevalier Title]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Ondine Knight Corps of the Water Spirit]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Feelings of the Queen]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Solicitation]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Ball of Sleipnir]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Confrontation with the Mysterious Bird]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 10 - The Hero of Ivaldi / イーヴァルディの勇者 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The ''Ostland'']]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Elf]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Anxiety and Jealousy]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Queen and the Knights]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Siblings]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Imprisoned Six]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Settlement of the Past]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Old Mansion of Orléans]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Alhambra Castle]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Hero of Ivaldi]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Postscript|Postscript]]

=== Volume 11 - A Duet of Recollection / 追憶の二重奏 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Von Zerbst]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Queen and the Duke]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Karin the Heavy Wind]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Vallière Family]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - New School Term]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Private Lesson]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Pope of Romalia]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Jörmungand]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Reunion in Westwood]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Heart of the Duet]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 12 - The Fairies' Holiday / 妖精達の休日 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
*'''Story 1: New Student from the White Country (Albion)'''
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
*'''Story 2: Knight Corps of the Water Spirit, Charge!'''
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story2 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story2 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
*'''Story 3: Right to Use Saito for a Day'''
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story3 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story3 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]

=== Volume 13 - The World Door of the Holy Country / 聖国の世界扉 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Romalia]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Saito's Decision]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Aboard the ''Ostland'']]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Two Knight Corps]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Persuasion of the Pope]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Long Spear]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - World Door]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Meaning of the Smile]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 14 - Aquileia's Saint / 水都市の聖女 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Flowerbed Squadron's Rebellion]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Third Annual Enthronement Ceremony]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - An Elven Gandalfr]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Capital of Water]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Six Thousand Years Ago]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Tiger Highway]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Aquileia's Saint]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Steel Tiger]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Memory of the Bond]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 15 - Labyrinth of Oblivion / 忘却の夢迷宮 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Carcassonne]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Knight Contest of the Sandbank]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - A Shaken Mind]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Jewel of Fire]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Honeymoon]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Tabitha's Long Night]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Henrietta's Diplomatic Plan]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Coronation]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Exit of the Labyrinth]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 16 - The Tea Time of Des Ornières / ド・オルニエールの安穏 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Reward of the Campaign ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Searching for a Residence ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Henrietta's Melancholy, Louise's Anxiety, Saito's Promotion ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Mother and Cousin ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Saito Chevalier De Hiraga Des Ornières ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Daily Tea Time ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - Eléonore's Academy ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - The Basement of the Residence ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Secret Meeting ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter10 ~Preview~|Chapter 10 - Elemental Siblings ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 17 - The Soeur of Dawn / 黎明の修道女 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Saito's despair ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Flight ]] (PREVIEW)
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Meeting and Comrade ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Sulpice ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - First meeting with Jack ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Damien and Lord Gondrin ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Soeur Louise ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Josette's Resolution ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Two Canes, One Crown ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - Garden Party to Celebrate the Enthronement ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter11|Chapter 11 - Bonds ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 18 - Spirit Stone of Destruction / 滅亡の精霊石 ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Lovers ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Fouquet and Wardes ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Josette's Garden Party ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Strategy ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Confession of the Pope ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Spirit Stone of Destruction ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Our Home ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Elf of the Sahara ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Chance meeting ]](30% completed)
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 19 - The Founder's Round Mirror / 始祖の円鏡 ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume19 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Chapter 1 - Maidens of Des Ornières 
*Chapter 2 - Assault 
*Chapter 3 - Abduction 
*Chapter 4 - Rukshana's Oasis 
*Chapter 5 - Ali's visit 
*Chapter 6 - Second meeting with Bidashal 
*Chapter 7 - Louise's Decision and Romalia's Choice 
*Chapter 8 - Two Prisoners 
*Chapter 9 - Confrontation with Ali 
*Chapter 10 - Escape 
*Epilogue

===Volume 20 - Holy Land from Ancient Times / 古深淵の聖地 ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Boat for Two ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Mother Sea ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Last Spear ]]
*Chapter 4 - Council 
*Chapter 5 - Fairy's Heart 
*Chapter 6 - United Council for the Holy Land Restoration 
*Chapter 7 - Elfland 
*Chapter 8 - Military Breach 
*Chapter 9 - Void Demon's Fate 
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Side Story Volume 1 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume1 Story1|Story 1 - Tabitha and the Pterosaur]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume1 Story2|Story 2 - Tabitha and the Vampire]] (35%)
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume1 Story3|Story 3 - Tabitha and the Assassin]] (~20%)
*Story 4 - Tabitha and the Magic Doll

=== Side Story Volume 2 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険2===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume2 Story5|Story 5 - Tabitha and the Gambler]]
*Story 6 - Tabitha and the Minotaur
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume2 ExtraChapter|Extra Chapter - A Day in the Life of Sylphid]]
*Story 7 - Tabitha and the Bird of Paradise
*Story 8 - Tabitha and the Naval Port

=== Side Story Volume 3 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険3===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Story 9 - Tabitha and Sylphid
*Story 10 - Tabitha and the old Warrior
*Story 11 - Tabitha and first Love
*Story 12 - Tabitha's Birth

=== Spin-Off Volume 1 - Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain / 烈風の騎士姫 ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Spinoff Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Prologue|Prologue]]
*Chapter 1 - Karin goes to the Capital 
*Chapter 2 - Sandorion 
*Chapter 3 - Lord Jervul's Mansion 
*Chapter 4 - Dormitory 
*Chapter 5 - Four vs Four Duel 
*Chapter 6 - Philippe III and Grand Duke Eustace 
*Chapter 7 - Three Knights and Karin are honoured with the Audience 
*Chapter 8 - Sandorion's Past 
*Chapter 9 - De Ville's Confrontation 
*Epilogue

=== Spin-Off Volume 2 - Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain / 烈風の騎士姫２ ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Spinoff Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Prologue
*Chapter 1 - Report for the King 
*Chapter 2 - Dream Place of Memories 
*Chapter 3 - Secret Meeting 
*Chapter 4 - Eustace's Manor 
*Chapter 5 - Dark Truth 
*Chapter 6 - Darsini the Vampire 
*Chapter 7 - Karin's Infiltration 
*Chapter 8 - Duty of the Knight 
*Chapter 9 - King's Decision 
*Epilogue

=== Zero no Tsukaima: Single Side Stories ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:SingleSideStory Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* On a Certain Day for a Certain Maid 
* Eight Years ago 
* Five Years Ago 
* The Birth of Louise the Zero 
* Tiffania's Troubles 
* Louise's Tart 
* Wardrobe of the Past 
* Louise’s Room 

== Project Staff ==
*Supervisor: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]
*Project Manager: [[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]

=== Translators ===
'''ACTIVE'''

::*[[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]]
::*[[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]]

'''INACTIVE'''
::*[[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]]
::*[[user:MasterMusician3|MasterMusician3]]
::*[[user:ArchmageXin|ArchmageXin]]
::*[[user:Kazesenken|Kazesenken]]
::*[[user:Momogan|Momogan]]
::*[[user:SeiryuuChan|SeiryuuChan]]
::*[[user:Serenade beta|Serenade beta]]
::*[[user:ShApEsHiFt3r|ShApEsHiFt3r ]]
::*[[user:Trewth|Trewth ]]
::*[[user:Xorius|Xorius]]
::*[[user:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]]
::*[[User:Chuta|Chuta]]
::*[[User:Wildk|Wildk]]
::*[[User:Silimir|Silimir]]
::*[[User:Wizzie|Wizzie]]

'''A.W.O.L'''
::*[[user:christof|christof]]
::*[[user:Claies|Claies]]
::*[[user:Vertiful|Vertiful]]

'''M.I.A'''
::*[[user:Cala-kun|Cala-kun]]
'''K.I.A'''
::*[[user:naturesbless|naturesbless]]
::*[[user:Nidema|Nidema]]
::*[[user:SaiyaJedi|SaiyaJedi]] <- aka "SaitoFromEarth"
::*[[user:Sushi-Y|Sushi-Y]]

=== Editors ===
This is the Project Editorial Team.
They will regularly patrol the projects to prevent vandalism & make sure the guidelines are implemented. If you have any inquiries about certain edits please contact any one of the members.

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[user:Silimir|Silimir]]
::*[[user:Superdaun|Superdaun]]
::*[[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]
::*[[user:DeotoxSlayer|DeotoxSlayer]]
::*[[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]]
::*[[user:Akirasav|Akira]]
::*[[user:BakaSama|BakaSama]]
::*[[user:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]](never know when i might be prowling around)
::*[[user:Marven054|Marven054]]
::*[[user:Zeth|Zeth]]
::*[[user:Just4fun|Just4fun]]
::*[[user:EastN3|EastN3]]
'''A.W.O.L'''
::*[[user:Bicube|Bicube]]
::*[[user:BaKaFiSh|BaKaFiSh]]
::*[[user:Rednal|Rednal]]
::*[[user:Se-chan|Se-Chan]]
::*[[user:The naming game|The naming game]]
::*[[user:Darkoneko|Darkoneko]]
'''M.I.A'''
::*[[user:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]]
'''K.I.A'''
::*[[user:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]]
::*[[user:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]]
::*[[user:Crowkenobi|Crowkenobi]]
::*[[user:Andiyar|Andiyar]]

== Series Overview ==
*<big>'''Light Volume'''</big>(Japanese)
*'''Main Series'''
* Volume 1 - ''Zero's Familiar'' (June 25, 2004) ISBN 978-4840111058
* Volume 2 - ''Albion of the Wind'' (September 25, 2004) ISBN 978-4840111447
* Volume 3 - ''The Founder's Prayer Book'' (December 25, 2004) ISBN 978-4840111966
* Volume 4 - ''The Water Spirit of Oath'' (March 25, 2005) ISBN 978-4840112369
* Volume 5 - ''Tristania's Holiday'' (July 25, 2005) ISBN 978-4840112901
* Volume 6 - ''The Ruby of Atonement'' (November 25, 2005) ISBN 978-4840114493
* Volume 7 - ''The Silver Pentecost'' (February 25, 2006)ISBN 978-4840115018
* Volume 8 - ''The Serenade of Nostalgia'' (June 25, 2006) ISBN 978-4840115421
* Volume 9 - ''The Ball of Twin Moons'' (September 25, 2006) ISBN 978-4840117074
* Volume 10 - ''The Hero of Ivaldi'' (December 25, 2006) ISBN 978-4840117661
* Volume 11 - ''A Duet of Recollection'' (May 25, 2007) ISBN 978-4840118590
* Volume 12 - ''The Fairies' Holiday'' (August 25, 2007) ISBN 978-4840119009
* Volume 13 - ''The World Door of the Holy Country'' (December 25, 2007) ISBN 978-4840121101
* Volume 14 - ''Aquileia's Saint'' (May 25, 2008) ISBN 978-4840123198
* Volume 15 - ''Labyrinth of Oblivion'' (September 25, 2008) ISBN 978-4840124188
* Volume 16 - ''The Tea Time of Des Ornières'' (February 25, 2009) ISBN 978-4840126649
* Volume 17 - ''The Soeur of Dawn'' (June 25, 2009) ISBN 978-4840128070
* Volume 18 - ''Spirit Stone of Destruction'' (January 25, 2010) ISBN 978-4840131537
* Volume 19 - ''The Founder's Round Mirror'' (July 23, 2010) ISBN 978-4840134545
* Volume 20 - ''Holy Land from Ancient Times'' (February 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4840134545
*'''Zero no Tsukaima Gaiden: Tabatha no Bōken'''
* Side Story Volume 1 - ''Tabitha's Adventure'' (October 25, 2006)ISBN 978-4840117265
* Side Story Volume 2 - ''Tabitha's Adventure'' (October 25, 2007) ISBN 978-4840120586
* Side Story Volume 3 - ''Tabitha's Adventure'' (March 25, 2009)ISBN 978-4840127271
*'''Reppū no Kishihime'''
* Side Story Volume 1 - ''Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain'' (October 23, 2009)ISBN 978-4840130530
* Side Story Volume 2 - ''Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain'' (March 2010)ISBN 978-4840132466

[[Zero no Tsukaima:Series Overview|ISBN information]]
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Noboru Yamaguchi]]

Zero no Tsukaima

2014-08-29T00:57:02Z

Windwalker: /* Volume 18 - Spirit Stone of Destruction / 滅亡の精霊石 */

{{Status|Idle}}

[[Image:Znt novel cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Vol.One Cover]]

The ''Zero no Tsukaima'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Zero no Tsukaima - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima Deutsche Version|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima ~ Indonesian Version|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima ~Italian Version~|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima Korean Version|한국어 (Korean)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima wersja polska|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima ~Russian Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima ~ (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima Tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima Vietnamese Version|Bản dịch khác của tiếng Việt (Vietnamese Alternative version)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)
----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

== Updates ==
It is with sadness that we report that Noboru Yamaguchi, the author of ''Zero no Tsukaima'' passed away from cancer on April 4, 2013. As such, the series remains incomplete at 20 volumes and it is unlikely that there will be any further material published after this.



*January 13, 2014:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Chapter2|Volume 20 Chapter 2]] + [[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Chapter3|Volume 20 Chapter 3]] completed.
*January 12, 2014:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Chapter1|Volume 20 Chapter 1]] completed.
*November 19, 2013:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter8|Volume 18 Chapter 8]] completed.
*July 15, 2013:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter7|Volume 18 Chapter 7]] completed.
*July 2, 2013:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter6|Volume 18 Chapter 6]] completed.
*June 21, 2013:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter5|Volume 18 Chapter 5]] completed.
*June 14, 2013:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter4|Volume 18 Chapter 4]] completed.

Older updates can be found on the [[Zero no Tsukaima news archive|ZnT news archive]].

== Translation ==

=== Translators Needed ===

'''Baka-Tsuki is desperately looking for translators for this series.''' If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&t=5610 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

=== [[Zero no Tsukaima Registration|Registration]] ===
Translators are requested to mark all the chapters they are translating on the [[Zero no Tsukaima Registration|Registration Page]] according to [[Zero no Tsukaima:Guideline#Translation Management|Translation Management]] section of ''Zero no Tsukaima'' [[Zero no Tsukaima:Guideline|Project Specific Guidelines]].
=== Format Standards ===
Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the agreed points highlighted in [[Format guideline|Format/Style Guideline]].

Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself''' - this is a Wiki which means it's meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.

[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Guideline#Naming_Conventions|Naming Conventions For ZnT]]

=== Joint Collaboration ===
This Project began as a [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?t=246 joint collaboration] with the following groups:
* [http://kh.beyondeternal.com/ Kawaii Heavens] (who also worked on the manga version of this series)
::*Volume 1 (all chapters)


*[http://www.k-neko.net/ Kuroneko]
::*Volume 1, Chapter 1
::*Volume 1, Chapter 2

== [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Familiar_of_Zero ''Zero no Tsukaima''] series by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Noboru_Yamaguchi_(author) Noboru Yamaguchi] ==
'''You can find the EPUB and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&t=4895 here] and the PDF version [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&t=4745 here].'''
=== Volume 1 - Zero's Familiar / ゼロの使い魔 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Insert and Back Cover|Insert & Back Cover]]
*'''Kingdom of Magic'''
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - I'm a Familiar]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Louise the Zero]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Legend]]
*'''Gandálfr'''
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - A Familiar's Day]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Kirche the Ardent]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Tristain's Arms Dealer]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Fouquet the Crumbling Dirt]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Staff of Destruction]]

=== Volume 2 - Albion of the Wind / 風のアルビオン ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - A Secret Boat]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Her Majesty's Melancholy]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - A Childhood Friend's Request]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Port City - La Rochelle]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A Rest Day Before Leaving]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The White Country]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - The Prince of a Dying Country]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - The Eve before the Final Battle in Newcastle]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter9 ~Preview~|Chapter 9 - The Final Battle]]

=== Volume 3 - The Founder's Prayer Book / 始祖の祈祷書 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter1 ~Preview~|Chapter 1 - Lineage of Zero]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Louise's Lovesickness]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter3 ~Preview~|Chapter 3 - The Founder's Prayer Book]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Love Triangle]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Arsenal and the Royal Family]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Treasure Hunting]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Dragon's Raiment]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Colbert's Laboratory]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Declaration of War]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Void]]

=== Volume 4 - The Water Spirit of Oath / 誓約の水精霊 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Saint]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - Saito Goes Shopping in the Triumphant Town]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Sailor Outfit and Louise's Jealousy]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter4 ~Preview~|Chapter 4 - Tabitha's Secret]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter5 ~Preview~|Chapter 5 - The Strength of a Love Potion]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter6 ~Preview~|Chapter 6 - The Water Spirit]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - The Ring of Andvari]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Reunion with Falsehood]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter9 ~Preview~|Chapter 9 - Confrontation of Sadness]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 5 - Tristania's Holiday / トリスタニアの休日 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Story1|Story 1 - The "Charming Fairies" Inn]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Story2|Story 2 - The Encounter with the Flame and the Friendship with the Wind]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Story3 ~Preview~|Story 3 - Tristania's Holiday]]

=== Volume 6 - The Ruby of Atonement / 贖罪の炎赤石 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Homecoming]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - Cattleya]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Duke de La Vallière]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Commanding Officer Guiche and Officer Cadet Malicorne]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Flame of Twenty Years Ago]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter6 ~Preview~|Chapter 6 - Sortie]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Illusion at Dartanes]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - The Atonement of Flame]]

=== Volume 7 - The Silver Pentecost / 銀の降臨祭 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Temperature Difference between the Two]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - Fairy]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter3 ~Preview~|Chapter 3 - The Priest of Romalia]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Secretary and the Emperor]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Ancient City of Saxe-Gotha]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter6 ~Preview~|Chapter 6 - Truce]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - The Reason to Fight]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - King of Gallia]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter9 ~Preview~|Chapter 9 - Rout]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Place of Courage]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 8 - The Serenade of Nostalgia / 望郷の小夜曲 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter1 ~Preview~|Chapter 1 - Each End of the War]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - Saito's Morning]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter3 ~Preview~|Chapter 3 - The Golden Elf]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter4 ~Preview~|Chapter 4 - The Visit of the Priest]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter5 ~Preview~|Chapter 5 - The Disappearing Gandálfr]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter6 ~Preview~|Chapter 6 - The Nations Conference]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - Louise's Decision]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - The Users of Void]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter9 ~Preview~|Chapter 9 - Myoznitnirn]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter10 ~Preview~|Chapter 10 - Swordsman]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Epilogue ~Preview~| Epilogue]]

=== Volume 9 - The Ball of Twin Moons / 双月の舞踏会 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter1 ~Preview~|Chapter 1 - Louise's Fear]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - The Elf of the Forest]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter3 ~Preview~|Chapter 3 - The Meeting and Parting of the Users]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter4 ~Preview~|Chapter 4 - The Chevalier Title]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Ondine Knight Corps of the Water Spirit]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Feelings of the Queen]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Solicitation]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Ball of Sleipnir]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Confrontation with the Mysterious Bird]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 10 - The Hero of Ivaldi / イーヴァルディの勇者 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The ''Ostland'']]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Elf]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Anxiety and Jealousy]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Queen and the Knights]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Siblings]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Imprisoned Six]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Settlement of the Past]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Old Mansion of Orléans]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Alhambra Castle]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Hero of Ivaldi]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Postscript|Postscript]]

=== Volume 11 - A Duet of Recollection / 追憶の二重奏 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Von Zerbst]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Queen and the Duke]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Karin the Heavy Wind]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Vallière Family]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - New School Term]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Private Lesson]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Pope of Romalia]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Jörmungand]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Reunion in Westwood]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Heart of the Duet]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 12 - The Fairies' Holiday / 妖精達の休日 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
*'''Story 1: New Student from the White Country (Albion)'''
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
*'''Story 2: Knight Corps of the Water Spirit, Charge!'''
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story2 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story2 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
*'''Story 3: Right to Use Saito for a Day'''
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story3 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story3 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]

=== Volume 13 - The World Door of the Holy Country / 聖国の世界扉 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Romalia]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Saito's Decision]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Aboard the ''Ostland'']]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Two Knight Corps]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Persuasion of the Pope]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Long Spear]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - World Door]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Meaning of the Smile]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 14 - Aquileia's Saint / 水都市の聖女 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Flowerbed Squadron's Rebellion]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Third Annual Enthronement Ceremony]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - An Elven Gandalfr]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Capital of Water]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Six Thousand Years Ago]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Tiger Highway]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Aquileia's Saint]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Steel Tiger]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Memory of the Bond]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 15 - Labyrinth of Oblivion / 忘却の夢迷宮 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Carcassonne]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Knight Contest of the Sandbank]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - A Shaken Mind]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Jewel of Fire]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Honeymoon]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Tabitha's Long Night]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Henrietta's Diplomatic Plan]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Coronation]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Exit of the Labyrinth]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 16 - The Tea Time of Des Ornières / ド・オルニエールの安穏 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Reward of the Campaign ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Searching for a Residence ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Henrietta's Melancholy, Louise's Anxiety, Saito's Promotion ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Mother and Cousin ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Saito Chevalier De Hiraga Des Ornières ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Daily Tea Time ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - Eléonore's Academy ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - The Basement of the Residence ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Secret Meeting ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter10 ~Preview~|Chapter 10 - Elemental Siblings ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 17 - The Soeur of Dawn / 黎明の修道女 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Saito's despair ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Flight ]] (PREVIEW)
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Meeting and Comrade ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Sulpice ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - First meeting with Jack ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Damien and Lord Gondrin ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Soeur Louise ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Josette's Resolution ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Two Canes, One Crown ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - Garden Party to Celebrate the Enthronement ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter11|Chapter 11 - Bonds ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 18 - Spirit Stone of Destruction / 滅亡の精霊石 ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Lovers ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Fouquet and Wardes ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Josette's Garden Party ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Strategy ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Confession of the Pope ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Spirit Stone of Destruction ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Our Home ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Elf of the Sahara ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Chance meeting ]](30% completed)
**[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 19 - The Founder's Round Mirror / 始祖の円鏡 ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume19 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Chapter 1 - Maidens of Des Ornières 
*Chapter 2 - Assault 
*Chapter 3 - Abduction 
*Chapter 4 - Rukshana's Oasis 
*Chapter 5 - Ali's visit 
*Chapter 6 - Second meeting with Bidashal 
*Chapter 7 - Louise's Decision and Romalia's Choice 
*Chapter 8 - Two Prisoners 
*Chapter 9 - Confrontation with Ali 
*Chapter 10 - Escape 
*Epilogue

===Volume 20 - Holy Land from Ancient Times / 古深淵の聖地 ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Boat for Two ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Mother Sea ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Last Spear ]]
*Chapter 4 - Council 
*Chapter 5 - Fairy's Heart 
*Chapter 6 - United Council for the Holy Land Restoration 
*Chapter 7 - Elfland 
*Chapter 8 - Military Breach 
*Chapter 9 - Void Demon's Fate 
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Side Story Volume 1 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume1 Story1|Story 1 - Tabitha and the Pterosaur]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume1 Story2|Story 2 - Tabitha and the Vampire]] (35%)
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume1 Story3|Story 3 - Tabitha and the Assassin]] (~20%)
*Story 4 - Tabitha and the Magic Doll

=== Side Story Volume 2 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険2===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume2 Story5|Story 5 - Tabitha and the Gambler]]
*Story 6 - Tabitha and the Minotaur
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume2 ExtraChapter|Extra Chapter - A Day in the Life of Sylphid]]
*Story 7 - Tabitha and the Bird of Paradise
*Story 8 - Tabitha and the Naval Port

=== Side Story Volume 3 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険3===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Story 9 - Tabitha and Sylphid
*Story 10 - Tabitha and the old Warrior
*Story 11 - Tabitha and first Love
*Story 12 - Tabitha's Birth

=== Spin-Off Volume 1 - Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain / 烈風の騎士姫 ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Spinoff Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Prologue|Prologue]]
*Chapter 1 - Karin goes to the Capital 
*Chapter 2 - Sandorion 
*Chapter 3 - Lord Jervul's Mansion 
*Chapter 4 - Dormitory 
*Chapter 5 - Four vs Four Duel 
*Chapter 6 - Philippe III and Grand Duke Eustace 
*Chapter 7 - Three Knights and Karin are honoured with the Audience 
*Chapter 8 - Sandorion's Past 
*Chapter 9 - De Ville's Confrontation 
*Epilogue

=== Spin-Off Volume 2 - Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain / 烈風の騎士姫２ ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Spinoff Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Prologue
*Chapter 1 - Report for the King 
*Chapter 2 - Dream Place of Memories 
*Chapter 3 - Secret Meeting 
*Chapter 4 - Eustace's Manor 
*Chapter 5 - Dark Truth 
*Chapter 6 - Darsini the Vampire 
*Chapter 7 - Karin's Infiltration 
*Chapter 8 - Duty of the Knight 
*Chapter 9 - King's Decision 
*Epilogue

=== Zero no Tsukaima: Single Side Stories ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:SingleSideStory Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* On a Certain Day for a Certain Maid 
* Eight Years ago 
* Five Years Ago 
* The Birth of Louise the Zero 
* Tiffania's Troubles 
* Louise's Tart 
* Wardrobe of the Past 
* Louise’s Room 

== Project Staff ==
*Supervisor: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]
*Project Manager: [[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]

=== Translators ===
'''ACTIVE'''

::*[[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]]
::*[[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]]

'''INACTIVE'''
::*[[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]]
::*[[user:MasterMusician3|MasterMusician3]]
::*[[user:ArchmageXin|ArchmageXin]]
::*[[user:Kazesenken|Kazesenken]]
::*[[user:Momogan|Momogan]]
::*[[user:SeiryuuChan|SeiryuuChan]]
::*[[user:Serenade beta|Serenade beta]]
::*[[user:ShApEsHiFt3r|ShApEsHiFt3r ]]
::*[[user:Trewth|Trewth ]]
::*[[user:Xorius|Xorius]]
::*[[user:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]]
::*[[User:Chuta|Chuta]]
::*[[User:Wildk|Wildk]]
::*[[User:Silimir|Silimir]]
::*[[User:Wizzie|Wizzie]]

'''A.W.O.L'''
::*[[user:christof|christof]]
::*[[user:Claies|Claies]]
::*[[user:Vertiful|Vertiful]]

'''M.I.A'''
::*[[user:Cala-kun|Cala-kun]]
'''K.I.A'''
::*[[user:naturesbless|naturesbless]]
::*[[user:Nidema|Nidema]]
::*[[user:SaiyaJedi|SaiyaJedi]] <- aka "SaitoFromEarth"
::*[[user:Sushi-Y|Sushi-Y]]

=== Editors ===
This is the Project Editorial Team.
They will regularly patrol the projects to prevent vandalism & make sure the guidelines are implemented. If you have any inquiries about certain edits please contact any one of the members.

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[user:Silimir|Silimir]]
::*[[user:Superdaun|Superdaun]]
::*[[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]
::*[[user:DeotoxSlayer|DeotoxSlayer]]
::*[[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]]
::*[[user:Akirasav|Akira]]
::*[[user:BakaSama|BakaSama]]
::*[[user:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]](never know when i might be prowling around)
::*[[user:Marven054|Marven054]]
::*[[user:Zeth|Zeth]]
::*[[user:Just4fun|Just4fun]]
::*[[user:EastN3|EastN3]]
'''A.W.O.L'''
::*[[user:Bicube|Bicube]]
::*[[user:BaKaFiSh|BaKaFiSh]]
::*[[user:Rednal|Rednal]]
::*[[user:Se-chan|Se-Chan]]
::*[[user:The naming game|The naming game]]
::*[[user:Darkoneko|Darkoneko]]
'''M.I.A'''
::*[[user:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]]
'''K.I.A'''
::*[[user:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]]
::*[[user:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]]
::*[[user:Crowkenobi|Crowkenobi]]
::*[[user:Andiyar|Andiyar]]

== Series Overview ==
*<big>'''Light Volume'''</big>(Japanese)
*'''Main Series'''
* Volume 1 - ''Zero's Familiar'' (June 25, 2004) ISBN 978-4840111058
* Volume 2 - ''Albion of the Wind'' (September 25, 2004) ISBN 978-4840111447
* Volume 3 - ''The Founder's Prayer Book'' (December 25, 2004) ISBN 978-4840111966
* Volume 4 - ''The Water Spirit of Oath'' (March 25, 2005) ISBN 978-4840112369
* Volume 5 - ''Tristania's Holiday'' (July 25, 2005) ISBN 978-4840112901
* Volume 6 - ''The Ruby of Atonement'' (November 25, 2005) ISBN 978-4840114493
* Volume 7 - ''The Silver Pentecost'' (February 25, 2006)ISBN 978-4840115018
* Volume 8 - ''The Serenade of Nostalgia'' (June 25, 2006) ISBN 978-4840115421
* Volume 9 - ''The Ball of Twin Moons'' (September 25, 2006) ISBN 978-4840117074
* Volume 10 - ''The Hero of Ivaldi'' (December 25, 2006) ISBN 978-4840117661
* Volume 11 - ''A Duet of Recollection'' (May 25, 2007) ISBN 978-4840118590
* Volume 12 - ''The Fairies' Holiday'' (August 25, 2007) ISBN 978-4840119009
* Volume 13 - ''The World Door of the Holy Country'' (December 25, 2007) ISBN 978-4840121101
* Volume 14 - ''Aquileia's Saint'' (May 25, 2008) ISBN 978-4840123198
* Volume 15 - ''Labyrinth of Oblivion'' (September 25, 2008) ISBN 978-4840124188
* Volume 16 - ''The Tea Time of Des Ornières'' (February 25, 2009) ISBN 978-4840126649
* Volume 17 - ''The Soeur of Dawn'' (June 25, 2009) ISBN 978-4840128070
* Volume 18 - ''Spirit Stone of Destruction'' (January 25, 2010) ISBN 978-4840131537
* Volume 19 - ''The Founder's Round Mirror'' (July 23, 2010) ISBN 978-4840134545
* Volume 20 - ''Holy Land from Ancient Times'' (February 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4840134545
*'''Zero no Tsukaima Gaiden: Tabatha no Bōken'''
* Side Story Volume 1 - ''Tabitha's Adventure'' (October 25, 2006)ISBN 978-4840117265
* Side Story Volume 2 - ''Tabitha's Adventure'' (October 25, 2007) ISBN 978-4840120586
* Side Story Volume 3 - ''Tabitha's Adventure'' (March 25, 2009)ISBN 978-4840127271
*'''Reppū no Kishihime'''
* Side Story Volume 1 - ''Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain'' (October 23, 2009)ISBN 978-4840130530
* Side Story Volume 2 - ''Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain'' (March 2010)ISBN 978-4840132466

[[Zero no Tsukaima:Series Overview|ISBN information]]
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Noboru Yamaguchi]]

Zero no Tsukaima Registration

2014-08-25T21:42:03Z

Windwalker:

__NOTOC__

*To re-iterate the registration procedure: please register your intended chapters here.

*This is not some Binding Contract of "I must do the work I put down here". Choices put down here are negotiable between translators (including their own selves who signed up for it).

===Volume 1 - The Zero's Familiar/ゼロの使い魔===
::*Insert & Back Cover - Kuroneko - '''Completed'''

'''Kingdom of Magic'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:Yuko|Yuko]] & [[user:Cala-kun|Cala-kun]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - Kuroneko & [[user:Cala-kun|Cala-kun]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:Sushi-Y|Sushi-Y]] & [[user:Cala-kun|Cala-kun]] - '''Completed'''

'''Gandalfr'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:Cala-kun|Cala-kun]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:Claies|Claies]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:Claies|Claies]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[user:Claies|Claies]] ([[user:TheDefend|TheDefend]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[user:christof|christof]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 2 - Albion of the Wind / 風のアルビオン===
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:christof|christof]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:Claies|Claies]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:GDsMDDLFNGR|GDsMDDLFNGR]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[user:christof|christof]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[user:naturesbless|naturesbless]] (10%) + [[user:ArchmageXin|ArchmageXin]] (90%) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[user:Claies|Claies]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''

===Volume 3 - The Founder's Prayer Book / 始祖の祈祷書===
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:Xorius|Xorius]] ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:Momogan|Momogan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[user:Momogan|Momogan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[user:Momogan|Momogan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[user:Momogan|Momogan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - [[user:Momogan|Momogan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - [[user:Momogan|Momogan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - [[user:Momogan|Momogan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 10 - [[user:Momogan|Momogan]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 4 - The Water Spirit of Oath / 誓約の水精霊===
::*Prologue - [[user:Momogan|Momogan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:Momogan|Momogan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:Serenade beta|Serenade beta]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - None ([[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - None ([[user:R6|R6]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - [[user:Serenade beta|Serenade beta]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[user:Serenade beta|Serenade beta]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 5 - Tristania's Holiday / トリスタニアの休日===
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:Serenade beta|Serenade beta]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:Vertiful|Vertiful]]+[[user:Tomojo|Tomojo]]+[[user:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''

===Volume 6 - The Ruby of Atonement / 贖罪の炎赤玉===
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:ShApEsHiFt3r|ShApEsHiFt3r]] (Omega037, first 5%) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:ShApEsHiFt3r|ShApEsHiFt3r]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[user:Serenade beta|Serenade beta]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[user:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - [[user:Xorius|Xorius]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''

===Volume 7 - The Silver Pentecost / 銀の降臨祭===
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:Yezhanquan|Yezhanquan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[user:Serenade beta|Serenade beta]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[user:Xorius|Xorius]] ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 10 - [[user:ArchmageXin|ArchmageXin]] ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[user:ArchmageXin|ArchmageXin]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 8 - The Serenade of Nostalgia / 望郷の小夜曲===
::*Chapter 1 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - None (dropped by [[user:ArchmageXin|ArchmageXin]] at 20%) ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 10 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''

===Volume 9 - The Ball of Twin Moons / 双月の舞踏会===
::*Chapter 1 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[user:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[user:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - [[user:Xorius|Xorius]] ([[user:Novaren|Novaren]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 10 - The Hero of Ivaldi / イーヴァルディの勇者===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 10 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 11 - A Duet of Recollection / 追憶の二重奏===
::*Chapter 1 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - [[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - [[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 10 - [[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 12 - The Fairies' Holiday / 妖精達の休日===
::*Prologue - [[User:SeiryuuChan|SeiryuuChan]] - '''completed'''
'''Story 1: New Student from the White Country (Albion)'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:SeiryuuChan|SeiryuuChan]] - '''completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - None ([[user:Kazesenken|Kazesenken]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - None ([[user:Kazesenken|Kazesenken]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - None ([[user:Kazesenken|Kazesenken]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
'''Story 2: Knight Corps of the Water Spirit, Charge!'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] - '''Completed'''
'''Story 3: Right to Use Saito for a Day'''
::*Chapter 1 - None ([[user:Kazesenken|Kazesenken]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - None ([[user:Kazesenken|Kazesenken]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''

===Volume 13 - The World Door of the Holy Country / 聖国の世界扉===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:kazesenken|kazesenken]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:kira0802|kira0802]]/[[User:kazesenken|kazesenken]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:jima|jima]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:kazesenken|kazesenken]]/[[User:Wildk|Wildk]] -'''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - [[User:SeiryuuChan|SeiryuuChan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - [[User:SeiryuuChan|SeiryuuChan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:kira0802|kira0802]]/[[User:Silimir|Silimir]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 14 - Aquileia's Saint / 水都市の聖女===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Tomoya13|Tomoya13]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:CrimsonLace|CrimsonLace]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:CrimsonLace|CrimsonLace]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[user:LightHeart|LightHeart]]/[[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 15 - Labyrinth of Oblivion / 忘却の夢迷宮===
::*Chapter 1 -[[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 16 - The Tea Time of Des Ornières / ド・オルニエールの安穏===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Chuta|Chuta]]- '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Silimir|Silimir]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:Silimir|Silimir]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - None ([[User:Windwalker|Windwalker]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - None ([[User:Windwalker|Windwalker]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - [[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 10- [[User:Silimir|Silimir]] - ([[User:Windwalker|Windwalker]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:Windwalker|Windwalker]]; Dropped by [[User:Silimir|Silimir]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 17 - The Soeur of Dawn / 黎明の修道女===
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:LightHeart|LightHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:LightHeart|LightHeart]]/[[User:Silimir|Silimir]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:LightHeart|LightHeart]]/[[User:Silimir|Silimir]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - [[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - [[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - [[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 10 - [[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 11 - [[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 18 - Spirit Stone of Destruction / 滅亡の精霊石===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - [[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - [[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - [[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]]
::*Epilogue - [[User:Windwalker|Windwalker]]

===Volume 19 - The Founder's Round Mirror / 始祖の円鏡===
::*Chapter 1 -
::*Chapter 2 -
::*Chapter 3 -
::*Chapter 4 -
::*Chapter 5 -
::*Chapter 6 -
::*Chapter 7 -
::*Chapter 8 -
::*Chapter 9 -
::*Chapter 10 -
::*Epilogue -

===Volume 20 - Holy Land from Ancient Times / 古深淵の聖地 ===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Kira477|Kira477]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Kira477|Kira477]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Kira477|Kira477]]- '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Kira477|Kira477]]
::*Chapter 5 -
::*Chapter 6 -
::*Chapter 7 -
::*Chapter 8 -
::*Chapter 9 -
::*Epilogue -

===Side Story Volume 1 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険===
::*Story 1 - [[user:RonnieCorny|RonnieCorny]]/[[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Story 2 -
::*Story 3 - [[user:Sharpestlives|Sharpestlives]]
::*Story 4 -

===Side Story Volume 2 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険2===
::*Story 5 - [[user:Trewth|Trewth]] - '''Completed'''
::*Story 6 -
::*Extra Chapter - [[user:Trewth|Trewth]] - '''Completed'''
::*Story 7 -
::*Story 8 -

===Side Story Volume 3 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険3===
::*Story 9 -
::*Story 10 -
::*Story 11 -
::*Story 12 -

=== Spin-Off Volume 1 - Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain / 烈風の騎士姫 ===
::*Prologue - [[User:Wizzie|Wizzie]]
::*Chapter 1 -
::*Chapter 2 -
::*Chapter 3 -
::*Chapter 4 -
::*Chapter 5 -
::*Chapter 6 -
::*Chapter 7 -
::*Chapter 8 -
::*Chapter 9 -
::*Epilogue -

=== Spin-Off Volume 2 - Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain / 烈風の騎士姫２ ===
::*Prologue -
::*Chapter 1 -
::*Chapter 2 -
::*Chapter 3 -
::*Chapter 4 -
::*Chapter 5 -
::*Chapter 6 -
::*Chapter 7 -
::*Chapter 8 -
::*Chapter 9 -
::*Epilogue -

=== Single Side Stories ===
::*Eight years ago -
::*The Birth of Louise the Zero -
::*Tiffania's Troubles -
::*Louise's Tart -
::*Wardrobe of the Past -
::*Louise’s Room -

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>
[[Category:Registration Page]]

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter8

2014-08-25T05:21:37Z

Windwalker: Undo revision 385286 by Windwalker (talk)

===Chapter 8 - Elf of the Sahara===

The scorching rays of the sun were burning the vast land of the Sahara. As far as the eye can reached, it seemed like a small lake was in the middle of the sea of sand, like a solitary island in the ocean.

Its diameter was approximately about 100 mails, and next to the small woods surrounding this lake, there was a small cabin, because of its exquisitely finished walls, with a completely smooth texture, the structure was almost a perfect cube.

This was a building that was never seen anywhere in Halkeginia. Directly in front of the cottage and extending therefrom, there was a long dock, which continued to extend until the middle of the lake itself.

At the end of the dock, a girl was splashing in the water of that lake.

Her body was not covered by any type of clothing, leaving a view of a young body, with slender limbs and a long blonde hair that was almost transparent, that girl gives off a vigorous charm, an aura similar to that of a fairy. Surely, if the inhabitants of Halkeginia will see her, she would be confused as an incarnation of a beautiful fairy.

While floating on the surface of the water, the girl whose eyes remained closed as if asleep, was covered only with the vastness of the sky.

Thinking that the harsh rays of the sun would burn that delicate body, the white skin of this young woman did not show the slightest sign of burn or even a stain.

And the secret behind this mysterious phenomenon was floating in the air.

Wind and water stones ... sometimes called: tears of the water spirits.

Due to a magical device activated by the "former resident", the air that enveloped this oasis could block the sun's rays and preserve the pleasant humidity levels and temperature inside.

This was the level of technology specializing in "magical techniques of the former resident", dominated by elves.

The ears of the girl floating in the water, were long and ends with a fine tip. Her nose was comparable to that of a human, only finer than them. She was an elf.

Suddenly, the girl's eyes opened wide, her pale blue eyes at that time were set at one point in the sky, as if monopolizing her view, a small dot appeared in a distance, which quickly grew larger.

That point was a wind dragon. Compared Halkeginia’s dragons this was a little bit large. Within the field of view of the girl, this wind dragon approaching her gradually became bigger and bigger.

Then, shaking its mighty wings, the dragon landed on the dock.

Water splashed violently, as the body of the young elf was playing with the newly created waves. After enjoying gaily in the water, the girl buried her face once more underwater; *Fuhn* and exhale.

“Hey! Ali! What are you doing here?” said by the young elf.

Mounted on the back of the wind dragon, was a young elf with a youthful aura.

“I should be the one to ask that! What are you thinking by sleeping in a place like this?”

The man called Ali, upon seeing her condition, his face immediately turned red.

“Oy! Luctiana! What are you thinking, get dressed already! If Munila-sama got to hear about this, you'd be in big trouble!”

“Ali, it’s okay because I'm at home anyway, also I do not see any reason why my mother have to put any complaints.”

“But what if someone suddenly came to visit you, what would you do?”

“Here? But I don’t see anyone around here.” Luctiana said with a pensive face....

After hearing this, he looked at her and again Ali's face turned all red.

“We are not married yet! And so now, please do not put any whim in my mind!”

“Ali, do not tell me, dear, that you have no interest in seeing my skin?”

“E, that's... That’s not what I’m talking about! Stop thinking like that! Perhaps we just let that topic off until were married, okay!? What I’m talking about is that we are the chosen race, the nobles who have been assigned to protect the balance in the world ...And you should be aware of it at all times!"

In response Luctiana extended both her hands thinking, ''I'm going to show you.''

“By god! Why do you let my fiance to repeat the same baseless reasons the council and our grandparents always say?!”

Upon hearing this, Ali began gradually raising his voice.

“What's with the attitude? Are you somewhat influenced by these barbarians?”

Almost incredulous at this, Luctiana hit upon to respond, watching her hand located right beside her smiling face:

“This? This was done when one is "surprised". A barbarian, a traveling merchant showed me the other day, he taught me this and a lot of other funny gestures, for example...

“I was right! Get dressed quickly and get ready for we are leaving!” Alii screamed. In response Luctiana, lifted her lips with a face as if to say "you're boring".

With that attitude she started to climb on the dock.

“Therefore, I tell you, we will not get along well!

With a carefree face, ignoring Luctiana, Ali started walking along the dock. He was practically stunned in place as he saw her walked majestically on that dock; it was the majestic look and confidence of a fairy in charge of the protection of the desert.

From the tips of her beautiful wet blonde hair large raindrops fell, she left the dock painted with the footsteps of a fairy.

Inside the cabin of white walls, endless objects were cluttering the place. There was a bed and a desk. In the background, a door could be seen leading to the room where they practiced the culinary arts.

The room was filled with few artifacts of "elves", which were very well sorted and distributed.

However the most noticeable things in that cabin came from those "barbarians", that sort of things were flooding into the house leaving almost no space.

Those things that stood out were tableware, such as vases and plates, if an elf saw them, they would think those things were hopelessly tacky ornaments. Aside from that, necklaces and tiaras, richly adorned with jewels, were kept hanging on the wall as a decoration.

In a corner of the house, next to a wall was a bookcase in which, as if crammed, were filled with a few history books and encyclopedias illustrated by elves. This contrasted greatly with the huge number of books from the "human world" cramming all the remaining space of that bookcase.

The most abundant of these books were mainly popular novels and plays, the bookcase also accommodated the recent and popular works such as "The Hero of Ivaldi" and "Madam butterfly".
On the floor, instead of an elf carpet style, it was replaced by a lace curtain from Gallia, which was spread on the ground.

By looking carefully, not only was the curtain being used in an improper way, but along with it a huge number of objects were being used incorrectly. Why would a lot of brooms were hanging from the ceiling, or why was an umbrella that was open and turned upside down serve as a trash can?

Along wall of the house, a foil was nailed to the floor, a blade was stuck in a sliced fruit which had been left there to dry. Luctiana ate one of those slices, took a cloth and began to dry her body.

It was until she placed her underwear, that Ali dared to enter the room, he was frowning.

“ ... god, whenever I come here this seems like a room of a barbarian.”

“Cute isn’t it, I like these things more than elves, finally my house is almost full.”

When Luctiana finished dressing, she was covered with a blanket which was adorned with a lot of feathers in the neck area.

“Well? What do the council want with me?”

“Lord Bidashal, has finally returned from the world of the barbarians.”

“My uncle is back!?”

With eyes wide open with excitement, Luctiana started running towards the wind dragon that was floating and drinking water in the lake, after jumping she mounted on it.

“Oi! Wait for me! Do not leave me here!”

Distraught, Ali was chasing behind her.

After flying for about 30 minutes while mounted on the dragon's back, they saw in a distance the bluish emerald sea, beside it, projecting towards the coast, almost completely robbing their view, a giant artificial city.

With a shape of concentric circles repeating over and over again, extending one after the other, with a diameter of several riigs, they had finally come to this artificial island...

It was the elve’s capital Nephthys, it was Adiir.

The objective of the pair was the epicenter of the circles, in which the wind dragon was headed.

In the center, a giant ... one truly indescribable white-painted building was there. With a height of around 200 meiru rather than a tower , this could be described more as we would say in the world of Saito, like a skyscraper.

Of course a similar structure with so many floor, did not exist in Halkeginia.

Then the wind dragon landed on the roof of that building, there they saw several wind dragons stationed on that building, those dragons grouped and were alerted immediately as they saw the visitors.

This building was also the headquarters Nephthys Council ... which was better known as "Kasbah". This could be said, was the pillar supporting every elves.

To the elves whose territory was a vague concept itself, they came to be better organized into clans, which were distributed throughout the territory of the vast desert.

Those clans, each of which had its own representative, who was sent right here to the capital city , also within the council itself, once every few years , they chose internally who among them would be the "leader" of the council.

Upon descending from dragon, Ali and Luctiana prepared to go down to one of the lower floors , to do this the first step was to mount to an ‘elevator’ like device.

“Which floor?”

“Floor 42.”

The ‘elevator’ like device began to move and then transported them to their desired floor...

This was the floor for the members of the Council, every one of them has a room in this floor, dutifully placed for their official duties.

Just outside the door of one of those rooms, Ali called inside.

“Lord Bidashal, I brought Luctiana as you requested.”

Immediately after the door opened Lord Bidashal showed his face.

“Long time no see Luctiana.”

“Uncle!”

With a wide smile, Luctiana then lunged at her uncle's arms hugging him.[[File:ZnT18-185.jpg|thumb]]

“Hey, hey how was the world of the barbarians? Let me hear it! Do you see anything strange? Did you touch it? Did you bring it?”

“How are you, Lord Bidashal?” Ali asked with a worried face. For what he had heard, his fiancee 's uncle, had suffered a terrible experience in the human world, or at least that was the rumors.

“I’m fine, I just gave my report to the Chief Tariq.” A bitter smile flowed from the face of Bidashal as he said this.

And then he began to tell them what happened.

After he finished his story, the two looked at each other’s face , and from that moment they began to shake their head as if to say " I cannot believe it."

“Is it true that this barbarian king who fabricated a "stone of fire" burned all those thousands of people?"

“It’s true.”

“And why did he did that?”

“I don’t know , maybe I should have asked him.”

Then Bidashal sighed.

“I also heard that this man was murdered by his own family, but that's strange, as I've heard, the families of the barbarians mages swear allegiance to their masters , then why?”

“That's what I wanted to know.”

“Yaa ... Uncle , how is that you never know anything, then what are you really after by going to the country of the barbarians?”

“That's why I say, my job was to negotiate with the barbarians , as I told you before right?”

“And that's how you ended up as a servant of the barbarian king right? Pathetic!”

“Luctiana!” Said Alii, trying to reprimand, to which Bidashal replied with a bitter smile.

“So yeah, something like that, but in my defense, the man possessed a great "charisma" that it was impossible to resist, it would be more correct to say that he was one of the bearers of the "power of the demon."

“But then if the king with which you've entered into negotiation had died, then that means ...”

“Exactly, in conclusion, the negotiations have failed.”

Ali paled at the words of Bidashal.

“Then , a new barbarian with the "powers of the demon " will be born, and eventually will come to Sahara to try to open the "door of Shaitaan " I ask ...

“That is the problem...”

Luctiana tilted her head as she watched the two with shocked face.

“And why is it a problem? Simply guard the door and try to negotiate with them again, right?”

“Since there is no other subject with which to negotiate, and that is why, today I will send you for...”

Upon hearing this, Ali's face became completely blue.

“I refuse! I absolutely refuse!”

“But I haven’t said anything.”

“I know what you will say! Lord Bidashal and his Excellency the leader, it’s always easy to know what you two were thinking and I'm so sure what you will say!”

“In that case this talk will be quick.” Bidashal said.

The only one who could not predict the development of the conversation was Luctiana, then looking directly at both of them she said:

“What the hell are you are talking about? Explain it me so that I too can understand what is happening.”

“For your honorable uncle wants me to lead a platoon of soldiers to land in the country of the barbarians.”

“As I imagined , at that age you just have given the title of "Faaris" (soldier) right?” Bidashal said as a smile spread across his face.

“Huh? Really? But it's wonderful!” Scream Luctiana completely excited.

“How was that wonderful!? Besides they also wanted to capture one of these demons, how were you able to see the wonder from this?”

“Exactly , this job is perfect for a brave young man like you .”

“Then why is it necessary to capture one of the demons?”

“At this time... we are in the era where the demons reappear , but, if the four of four will not meet , they will not be capable of deploying all its powers, plus it would be useless to kill any of them, we just have to hide one of the demon.”

“And this is why we have to capture them?”

“That is, making use of this tactic, we can probably match our conditions in the field of battle.”

“Amazing! This will be a great adventure!”

Lost in a trance, Luctiana slapped with both hands, in reaction , Ali once again frowned.

“Luctiana! You’re doing again one of those barbarian’s gestures...”

“Hey Ali! This really is fantastic! That great opportunity to visit a person the barbarian world , yes yes, this is a unique opportunity!”

“Oi! Oi! You 're really naive! Lord Bidashal! I will never go to the world of those barbarians! And that order to capture one of the demons, I absolutely refuse!”

“Oi, Don’t call me like that!”

Then without a second , Luctiana said:

“Take me too! Ali! yes, please?”

“You?! What are you saying?! This is not a job a scholar like you should participate!”

“What's wrong? What happens to your oath for not disobeying the orders of uncle?”

Then Luctiana observed heavily Alii 's face for a moment.

“I refuse ! I invoke my right to reject conclusively to that order! No matter how many lives you have, it will never be enough if you would accept such a task!”

“So...”

Luctiana crossed her arms as she turned away from the sight of Ali.

“Okay, so I decided to cancel my plan to marry you, I cannot allow my boyfriend to snatch from me the greatest adventure I ever could ever had , I also invoke my right to refuse you!”

“What did you say?!”

With an astonished face Ali looked incredulously at Luctiana, then from that moment he approached the window, casually fixed his eyes looking outside, and then turned his gaze to his fiancee's uncle.

“...Lord Bidashal, you planned all this huh?”

“What are you talking about? This step was a decision made only by you and Luctiana who were already an adult, I have nothing to do with the problems you two have.”

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
| Return to [[Zero no Tsukaima|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter9|Chapter 9]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter8

2014-08-25T02:32:00Z

Windwalker:

===Chapter 8 - Elf of the Sahara===

The scorching rays of the sun were burning the vast land of the Sahara. As far as the eye can reached, it seemed like a small lake was in the middle of the sea of sand, like a solitary island in the ocean.

Its diameter was approximately about 100 mails, and next to the small woods surrounding this lake, there was a small cabin, because of its exquisitely finished walls, with a completely smooth texture, the structure was almost a perfect cube.

This was a building that was never seen anywhere in Halkeginia. Directly in front of the cottage and extending therefrom, there was a long dock, which continued to extend until the middle of the lake itself.

At the end of the dock, a girl was splashing in the water of that lake.

Her body was not covered by any type of clothing, leaving a view of a young body, with slender limbs and a long blonde hair that was almost transparent, that girl gives off a vigorous charm, an aura similar to that of a fairy. Surely, if the inhabitants of Halkeginia will see her, she would be confused as an incarnation of a beautiful fairy.

While floating on the surface of the water, the girl whose eyes remained closed as if asleep, was covered only with the vastness of the sky.

Thinking that the harsh rays of the sun would burn that delicate body, the white skin of this young woman did not show the slightest sign of burn or even a stain.

And the secret behind this mysterious phenomenon was floating in the air.

Wind and water stones ... sometimes called: tears of the water spirits.

Due to a magical device activated by the "former resident", the air that enveloped this oasis could block the sun's rays and preserve the pleasant humidity levels and temperature inside.

This was the level of technology specializing in "magical techniques of the former resident", dominated by elves.

The ears of the girl floating in the water, were long and ends with a fine tip. Her nose was comparable to that of a human, only finer than them. She was an elf.

Suddenly, the girl's eyes opened wide, her pale blue eyes at that time were set at one point in the sky, as if monopolizing her view, a small dot appeared in a distance, which quickly grew larger.

That point was a wind dragon. Compared Halkeginia’s dragons this was a little bit large. Within the field of view of the girl, this wind dragon approaching her gradually became bigger and bigger.

Then, shaking its mighty wings, the dragon landed on the dock.

Water splashed violently, as the body of the young elf was playing with the newly created waves. After enjoying gaily in the water, the girl buried her face once more underwater; *Fuhn* and exhale.

“Hey! Ali! What are you doing here?” said by the young elf.

Mounted on the back of the wind dragon, was a young elf with a youthful aura.

“I should be the one to ask that! What are you thinking by sleeping in a place like this?”

The man called Ali, upon seeing her condition, his face immediately turned red.

“Oy! Rukshana! What are you thinking, get dressed already! If Munila-sama got to hear about this, you'd be in big trouble!”

“Ali, it’s okay because I'm at home anyway, also I do not see any reason why my mother have to put any complaints.”

“But what if someone suddenly came to visit you, what would you do?”

“Here? But I don’t see anyone around here.” Rukshana said with a pensive face....

After hearing this, he looked at her and again Ali's face turned all red.

“We are not married yet! And so now, please do not put any whim in my mind!”

“Ali, do not tell me, dear, that you have no interest in seeing my skin?”

“E, that's... That’s not what I’m talking about! Stop thinking like that! Perhaps we just let that topic off until were married, okay!? What I’m talking about is that we are the chosen race, the nobles who have been assigned to protect the balance in the world ...And you should be aware of it at all times!"

In response Rukshana extended both her hands thinking, ''I'm going to show you.''

“By god! Why do you let my fiance to repeat the same baseless reasons the council and our grandparents always say?!”

Upon hearing this, Ali began gradually raising his voice.

“What's with the attitude? Are you somewhat influenced by these barbarians?”

Almost incredulous at this, Rukshana hit upon to respond, watching her hand located right beside her smiling face:

“This? This was done when one is "surprised". A barbarian, a traveling merchant showed me the other day, he taught me this and a lot of other funny gestures, for example...

“I was right! Get dressed quickly and get ready for we are leaving!” Alii screamed. In response Rukshana, lifted her lips with a face as if to say "you're boring".

With that attitude she started to climb on the dock.

“Therefore, I tell you, we will not get along well!

With a carefree face, ignoring Rukshana, Ali started walking along the dock. He was practically stunned in place as he saw her walked majestically on that dock; it was the majestic look and confidence of a fairy in charge of the protection of the desert.

From the tips of her beautiful wet blonde hair large raindrops fell, she left the dock painted with the footsteps of a fairy.

Inside the cabin of white walls, endless objects were cluttering the place. There was a bed and a desk. In the background, a door could be seen leading to the room where they practiced the culinary arts.

The room was filled with few artifacts of "elves", which were very well sorted and distributed.

However the most noticeable things in that cabin came from those "barbarians", that sort of things were flooding into the house leaving almost no space.

Those things that stood out were tableware, such as vases and plates, if an elf saw them, they would think those things were hopelessly tacky ornaments. Aside from that, necklaces and tiaras, richly adorned with jewels, were kept hanging on the wall as a decoration.

In a corner of the house, next to a wall was a bookcase in which, as if crammed, were filled with a few history books and encyclopedias illustrated by elves. This contrasted greatly with the huge number of books from the "human world" cramming all the remaining space of that bookcase.

The most abundant of these books were mainly popular novels and plays, the bookcase also accommodated the recent and popular works such as "The Hero of Ivaldi" and "Madam butterfly".
On the floor, instead of an elf carpet style, it was replaced by a lace curtain from Gallia, which was spread on the ground.

By looking carefully, not only was the curtain being used in an improper way, but along with it a huge number of objects were being used incorrectly. Why would a lot of brooms were hanging from the ceiling, or why was an umbrella that was open and turned upside down serve as a trash can?

Along wall of the house, a foil was nailed to the floor, a blade was stuck in a sliced fruit which had been left there to dry. Rukshana ate one of those slices, took a cloth and began to dry her body.

It was until she placed her underwear, that Ali dared to enter the room, he was frowning.

“ ... god, whenever I come here this seems like a room of a barbarian.”

“Cute isn’t it, I like these things more than elves, finally my house is almost full.”

When Rukshana finished dressing, she was covered with a blanket which was adorned with a lot of feathers in the neck area.

“Well? What do the council want with me?”

“Lord Bidashal, has finally returned from the world of the barbarians.”

“My uncle is back!?”

With eyes wide open with excitement, Rukshana started running towards the wind dragon that was floating and drinking water in the lake, after jumping she mounted on it.

“Oi! Wait for me! Do not leave me here!”

Distraught, Ali was chasing behind her.

After flying for about 30 minutes while mounted on the dragon's back, they saw in a distance the bluish emerald sea, beside it, projecting towards the coast, almost completely robbing their view, a giant artificial city.

With a shape of concentric circles repeating over and over again, extending one after the other, with a diameter of several riigs, they had finally come to this artificial island...

It was the elven capital Nephthys, it was Adiir.

The objective of the pair was the epicenter of the circles, in which the wind dragon was headed.

In the center, a giant ... one truly indescribable white-painted building was there. With a height of around 200 mails rather than a tower , this could be described more as we would say in the world of Saito, like a skyscraper.

Of course a similar structure with so many floor, did not exist in Halkeginia.

Then the wind dragon landed on the roof of that building, there they saw several wind dragons stationed on that building, those dragons grouped and were alerted immediately as they saw the visitors.

This building was also the headquarters Nephthys Council ... which was better known as "Kasbah". This could be said, was the pillar supporting every elves.

To the elves whose territory was a vague concept itself, they came to be better organized into clans, which were distributed throughout the territory of the vast desert.

Those clans, each of which had its own representative, who was sent right here to the capital city , also within the council itself, once every few years , they chose internally who among them would be the "leader" of the council.

Upon descending from dragon, Ali and Rukshana prepared to go down to one of the lower floors, to do this the first step was to mount an ‘elevator’ like device.

“Which floor?”

“Floor 42.”

The ‘elevator’ like device began to move and then transported them to their desired floor...

This was the floor for the members of the Council, every one of them has a room in this floor, dutifully placed for their official duties.

Just outside the door of one of those rooms, Ali called inside.

“Lord Bidashal, I brought Rukshana as you requested.”

Immediately after the door opened Lord Bidashal showed his face.

“Long time no see Rukshana.”

“Uncle!”

With a wide smile, Rukshana then lunged at her uncle's arms hugging him.[[File:ZnT18-185.jpg|thumb]]

“Hey, hey how was the world of the barbarians? Let me hear it! Do you see anything strange? Did you touch it? Did you bring it?”

“How are you, Lord Bidashal?” Ali asked with a worried face. For what he had heard, his fiancee 's uncle, had suffered a terrible experience in the human world, or at least that was the rumors.

“I’m fine, I just gave my report to the Chief Tariq.” A bitter smile flowed from the face of Bidashal as he said this.

And then he began to tell them what happened.

After he finished his story, the two looked at each other’s face, and from that moment they began to shake their head as if to say "I cannot believe it."

“Is it true that this barbarian king who fabricated a "stone of fire" burned all those thousands of people?"

“It’s true.”

“And why did he did that?”

“I don’t know, maybe I should have asked him.”

Then Bidashal sighed.

“I also heard that this man was murdered by his own family, but that's strange, as I've heard, the families of the barbarian mages swear allegiance to their masters. Then, why?”

“That's what I wanted to know.”

“Yaa ... Uncle , how is that you never know anything, then what are you really after by going to the country of the barbarians?”

“That's why I say, my job was to negotiate with the barbarians , as I told you before right?”

“And that's how you ended up as a servant of the barbarian king right? Pathetic!”

“Rukshana!” Said Alii, trying to reprimand, to which Bidashal replied with a bitter smile.

“So yeah, something like that, but in my defense, the man possessed a great "charisma" that it was impossible to resist, it would be more correct to say that he was one of the bearers of the "power of the demon."

“But then if the king with which you've entered into negotiation had died, then that means ...”

“Exactly, in conclusion, the negotiations have failed.”

Ali paled at the words of Bidashal.

“Then , a new barbarian with the "powers of the demon " will be born, and eventually will come to Sahara to try to open the "door of Shaitaan " I ask ...

“That is the problem...”

Rukshana tilted her head as she watched the two with shocked face.

“And why is it a problem? Simply guard the door and try to negotiate with them again, right?”

“Since there is no other subject with which to negotiate, and that is why, today I will send you for...”

Upon hearing this, Ali's face became completely blue.

“I refuse! I absolutely refuse!”

“But I haven’t said anything.”

“I know what you will say! Lord Bidashal and his Excellency the leader, it’s always easy to know what you two were thinking and I'm so sure what you will say!”

“In that case this talk will be quick.” Bidashal said.

The only one who could not predict the development of the conversation was Rukshana, then looking directly at both of them she said:

“What the hell are you are talking about? Explain it me so that I too can understand what is happening.”

“For your honorable uncle wants me to lead a platoon of soldiers to land in the country of the barbarians.”

“As I imagined , at that age you just have given the title of "Faaris" (soldier) right?” Bidashal said as a smile spread across his face.

“Huh? Really? But it's wonderful!” screamed Rukshana, completely excited.

“How was that wonderful!? Besides they also wanted to capture one of these demons, how were you able to see the wonder from this?”

“Exactly , this job is perfect for a brave young man like you .”

“Then why is it necessary to capture one of the demons?”

“At this time... we are in the era where the demons reappear , but, if the four of four will not meet , they will not be capable of deploying all its powers, plus it would be useless to kill any of them, we just have to hide one of the demon.”

“And this is why we have to capture them?”

“That is, making use of this tactic, we can probably match our conditions in the field of battle.”

“Amazing! This will be a great adventure!”

Lost in a trance, Rukshana slapped with both hands, in reaction , Ali once again frowned.

“Rukshana! You’re doing again: one of those barbarian gestures...”

“Hey Ali! This really is fantastic! That great opportunity to visit a person the barbarian world , yes yes, this is a unique opportunity!”

“Oi! Oi! You 're really naive! Lord Bidashal! I will never go to the world of those barbarians! And that order to capture one of the demons, I absolutely refuse!”

“Oi, Don’t call me like that!”

Then without missing a second, Rukshana said:

“Take me too! Ali! yes, please?”

“You?! What are you saying?! This is not a job a scholar like you should participate!”

“What's wrong? What happens to your oath for not disobeying the orders of uncle?”

Then Rukshana observed heavily Alii 's face for a moment.

“I refuse ! I invoke my right to reject conclusively to that order! No matter how many lives you have, it will never be enough if you would accept such a task!”

“So...”

Rukshana crossed her arms as she turned away from the sight of Ali.

“Okay, so I decide to cancel my plan to marry you, I cannot allow my boyfriend to snatch from me the greatest adventure I ever could ever had , I also invoke my right to refuse you!”

“What did you say?!”

With an astonished face Ali looked incredulously at Rukshana, then from that moment he approached the window, casually fixed his eyes looking outside, and then turned his gaze to his fiancee's uncle.

“...Lord Bidashal, you planned all this huh?”

“What are you talking about? This step was a decision made only by you and Rukshana; you're already adults, I have nothing to do with the problems you two have.”

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
| Return to [[Zero no Tsukaima|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter9|Chapter 9]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter8

2014-08-25T02:27:43Z

Windwalker: "Meiru" to "Mails"

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter8

2014-08-25T02:26:56Z

Windwalker: Changed Luctiana to Rukshana in accordance with Guidelines

===Chapter 8 - Elf of the Sahara===

The scorching rays of the sun were burning the vast land of the Sahara. As far as the eye can reached, it seemed like a small lake was in the middle of the sea of sand, like a solitary island in the ocean.

Its diameter was approximately about 100 meiru, and next to the small woods surrounding this lake, there was a small cabin, because of its exquisitely finished walls, with a completely smooth texture, the structure was almost a perfect cube.

This was a building that was never seen anywhere in Halkeginia. Directly in front of the cottage and extending therefrom, there was a long dock, which continued to extend until the middle of the lake itself.

At the end of the dock, a girl was splashing in the water of that lake.

Her body was not covered by any type of clothing, leaving a view of a young body, with slender limbs and a long blonde hair that was almost transparent, that girl gives off a vigorous charm, an aura similar to that of a fairy. Surely, if the inhabitants of Halkeginia will see her, she would be confused as an incarnation of a beautiful fairy.

While floating on the surface of the water, the girl whose eyes remained closed as if asleep, was covered only with the vastness of the sky.

Thinking that the harsh rays of the sun would burn that delicate body, the white skin of this young woman did not show the slightest sign of burn or even a stain.

And the secret behind this mysterious phenomenon was floating in the air.

Wind and water stones ... sometimes called: tears of the water spirits.

Due to a magical device activated by the "former resident", the air that enveloped this oasis could block the sun's rays and preserve the pleasant humidity levels and temperature inside.

This was the level of technology specializing in "magical techniques of the former resident", dominated by elves.

The ears of the girl floating in the water, were long and ends with a fine tip. Her nose was comparable to that of a human, only finer than them. She was an elf.

Suddenly, the girl's eyes opened wide, her pale blue eyes at that time were set at one point in the sky, as if monopolizing her view, a small dot appeared in a distance, which quickly grew larger.

That point was a wind dragon. Compared Halkeginia’s dragons this was a little bit large. Within the field of view of the girl, this wind dragon approaching her gradually became bigger and bigger.

Then, shaking its mighty wings, the dragon landed on the dock.

Water splashed violently, as the body of the young elf was playing with the newly created waves. After enjoying gaily in the water, the girl buried her face once more underwater; *Fuhn* and exhale.

“Hey! Ali! What are you doing here?” said by the young elf.

Mounted on the back of the wind dragon, was a young elf with a youthful aura.

“I should be the one to ask that! What are you thinking by sleeping in a place like this?”

The man called Ali, upon seeing her condition, his face immediately turned red.

“Oy! Rukshana! What are you thinking, get dressed already! If Munila-sama got to hear about this, you'd be in big trouble!”

“Ali, it’s okay because I'm at home anyway, also I do not see any reason why my mother have to put any complaints.”

“But what if someone suddenly came to visit you, what would you do?”

“Here? But I don’t see anyone around here.” Rukshana said with a pensive face....

After hearing this, he looked at her and again Ali's face turned all red.

“We are not married yet! And so now, please do not put any whim in my mind!”

“Ali, do not tell me, dear, that you have no interest in seeing my skin?”

“E, that's... That’s not what I’m talking about! Stop thinking like that! Perhaps we just let that topic off until were married, okay!? What I’m talking about is that we are the chosen race, the nobles who have been assigned to protect the balance in the world ...And you should be aware of it at all times!"

In response Rukshana extended both her hands thinking, ''I'm going to show you.''

“By god! Why do you let my fiance to repeat the same baseless reasons the council and our grandparents always say?!”

Upon hearing this, Ali began gradually raising his voice.

“What's with the attitude? Are you somewhat influenced by these barbarians?”

Almost incredulous at this, Rukshana hit upon to respond, watching her hand locate itself right beside her smiling face:

“This? This was done when one is "surprised". A barbarian, a traveling merchant showed me the other day, he taught me this and a lot of other funny gestures, for example...

“I was right! Get dressed quickly and get ready for we are leaving!” Ali screamed. In response Rukshana lifted her lips with a face as if to say "you're boring".

With that attitude she started to climb on the dock.

“Therefore, I tell you, we will not get along well!

With a carefree face, ignoring Rukshana, Ali started walking along the dock. He was practically stunned in place as he saw her walked majestically on that dock; it was the majestic look and confidence of a fairy in charge of the protection of the desert.

From the tips of her beautiful wet blonde hair large raindrops fell, she left the dock painted with the footsteps of a fairy.

Inside the cabin of white walls, endless objects were cluttering the place. There was a bed and a desk. In the background, a door could be seen leading to the room where they practiced the culinary arts.

The room was filled with few artifacts of "elves", which were very well sorted and distributed.

However the most noticeable things in that cabin came from those "barbarians", that sort of things were flooding into the house leaving almost no space.

Those things that stood out were tableware, such as vases and plates, if an elf saw them, they would think those things were hopelessly tacky ornaments. Aside from that, necklaces and tiaras, richly adorned with jewels, were kept hanging on the wall as a decoration.

In a corner of the house, next to a wall was a bookcase in which, as if crammed, were filled with a few history books and encyclopedias illustrated by elves. This contrasted greatly with the huge number of books from the "human world" cramming all the remaining space of that bookcase.

The most abundant of these books were mainly popular novels and plays, the bookcase also accommodated the recent and popular works such as "The Hero of Ivaldi" and "Madam Butterfly".
On the floor, instead of an elf-styled carpet, it was replaced by a lace curtain from Gallia, which was spread on the ground.

By looking carefully, not only was the curtain used in an improper way, but along with it a huge number of objects were used incorrectly. Why would a lot of brooms hang from the ceiling, or why was an umbrella opened and turned upside down to serve as a trash can?

Along wall of the house, a foil was nailed to the floor, a blade was stuck in a sliced fruit which had been left there to dry. Rukshana ate one of those slices, took a cloth and began to dry her body.

It was until she placed her underwear, that Ali dared to enter the room, he was frowning.

“ ... god, whenever I come here this seems like a room of a barbarian.”

“Cute isn’t it? I like these things more than elven wares; finally my house is almost full.”

When Rukshana finished dressing, she was covered with a blanket which was adorned with a lot of feathers in the neck area.

“Well? What do the council want with me?”

“Lord Bidashal, has finally returned from the world of the barbarians.”

“My uncle is back!?”

With eyes wide open with excitement, Rukshana started running towards the wind dragon that was floating and drinking water in the lake, after jumping she mounted on it.

“Oi! Wait for me! Do not leave me here!”

Distraught, Ali was chasing behind her.

After flying for about 30 minutes while mounted on the dragon's back, they saw in a distance the bluish emerald sea, beside it, projecting towards the coast, almost completely robbing their view, a giant artificial city.

With a shape of concentric circles repeating over and over again, extending one after the other, with a diameter of several riigs, they had finally come to this artificial island...

It was the elven capital Nephthys, it was Adiir.

The objective of the pair was the epicenter of the circles, in which the wind dragon was headed.

In the center, a giant ... one truly indescribable white-painted building was there. With a height of around 200 mails rather than a tower , this could be described more as we would say in the world of Saito, like a skyscraper.

Of course a similar structure with so many floor, did not exist in Halkeginia.

Then the wind dragon landed on the roof of that building, there they saw several wind dragons stationed on that building, those dragons grouped and were alerted immediately as they saw the visitors.

This building was also the headquarters Nephthys Council ... which was better known as "Kasbah". This could be said, was the pillar supporting every elves.

To the elves whose territory was a vague concept itself, they came to be better organized into clans, which were distributed throughout the territory of the vast desert.

Those clans, each of which had its own representative, who was sent right here to the capital city , also within the council itself, once every few years , they chose internally who among them would be the "leader" of the council.

Upon descending from dragon, Ali and Rukshana prepared to go down to one of the lower floors, to do this the first step was to mount an ‘elevator’ like device.

“Which floor?”

“Floor 42.”

The ‘elevator’ like device began to move and then transported them to their desired floor...

This was the floor for the members of the Council, every one of them has a room in this floor, dutifully placed for their official duties.

Just outside the door of one of those rooms, Ali called inside.

“Lord Bidashal, I brought Rukshana as you requested.”

Immediately after the door opened Lord Bidashal showed his face.

“Long time no see Rukshana.”

“Uncle!”

With a wide smile, Rukshana then lunged at her uncle's arms hugging him.[[File:ZnT18-185.jpg|thumb]]

“Hey, hey how was the world of the barbarians? Let me hear it! Do you see anything strange? Did you touch it? Did you bring it?”

“How are you, Lord Bidashal?” Ali asked with a worried face. For what he had heard, his fiancee 's uncle, had suffered a terrible experience in the human world, or at least that was the rumors.

“I’m fine, I just gave my report to the Chief Tariq.” A bitter smile flowed from the face of Bidashal as he said this.

And then he began to tell them what happened.

After he finished his story, the two looked at each other’s face , and from that moment they began to shake their head as if to say " I cannot believe it."

“Is it true that this barbarian king who fabricated a "stone of fire" burned all those thousands of people?"

“It’s true.”

“And why did he did that?”

“I don’t know, maybe I should have asked him.”

Then Bidashal sighed.

“I also heard that this man was murdered by his own family, but that's strange; as I've heard, the families of the barbarian mages swear allegiance to their masters. Why?”

“That's what I wanted to know.”

“Yaa ... Uncle , how is that you never know anything, then what are you really after by going to the country of the barbarians?”

“That's why I say, my job was to negotiate with the barbarians , as I told you before right?”

“And that's how you ended up as a servant of the barbarian king right? Pathetic!”

“Rukshana!” Said Alii, trying to reprimand, to which Bidashal replied with a bitter smile.

“So yeah, something like that, but in my defense, the man possessed a great "charisma" that it was impossible to resist, it would be more correct to say that he was one of the bearers of the "power of the demon."

“But then if the king with which you've entered into negotiation had died, then that means ...”

“Exactly, in conclusion, the negotiations have failed.”

Ali paled at the words of Bidashal.

“Then , a new barbarian with the "powers of the demon " will be born, and eventually will come to Sahara to try to open the "door of Shaitaan " I ask ...

“That is the problem...”

Rukshana tilted her head as she watched the two with shocked face.

“And why is it a problem? Simply guard the door and try to negotiate with them again, right?”

“Since there is no other subject with which to negotiate, and that is why, today I will send you for...”

Upon hearing this, Ali's face became completely blue.

“I refuse! I absolutely refuse!”

“But I haven’t said anything.”

“I know what you will say! Lord Bidashal and his Excellency the leader, it’s always easy to know what you two were thinking and I'm so sure what you will say!”

“In that case this talk will be quick.” Bidashal said.

The only one who could not predict the development of the conversation was Rukshana, then looking directly at both of them she said:

“What the hell are you are talking about? Explain it me so that I too can understand what is happening.”

“For your honorable uncle wants me to lead a platoon of soldiers to land in the country of the barbarians.”

“As I imagined , at that age you just have given the title of "Faaris" (soldier) right?” Bidashal said as a smile spread across his face.

“Huh? Really? But it's wonderful!” screamed Rukshana, completely excited.

“How was that wonderful!? Besides they also wanted to capture one of these demons, how were you able to see the wonder from this?”

“Exactly , this job is perfect for a brave young man like you .”

“Then why is it necessary to capture one of the demons?”

“At this time... we are in the era where the demons reappear , but, if the four of four will not meet , they will not be capable of deploying all its powers, plus it would be useless to kill any of them, we just have to hide one of the demon.”

“And this is why we have to capture them?”

“That is, making use of this tactic, we can probably match our conditions in the field of battle.”

“Amazing! This will be a great adventure!”

Lost in a trance, Rukshana slapped with both hands, in reaction , Ali once again frowned.

“Rukshana! You’re doing again one of those barbarian’s gestures...”

“Hey Ali! This really is fantastic! That great opportunity to visit a person the barbarian world , yes yes, this is a unique opportunity!”

“Oi! Oi! You 're really naive! Lord Bidashal! I will never go to the world of those barbarians! And that order to capture one of the demons, I absolutely refuse!”

“Oi, Don’t call me like that!”

Then without a second, Rukshana said:

“Take me too! Ali! yes, please?”

“You?! What are you saying?! This is not a job a scholar like you should participate!”

“What's wrong? What happens to your oath for not disobeying the orders of uncle?”

Then Rukshana carefully observed Ali 's face for a moment.

“I refuse! I invoke my right to reject conclusively to that order! No matter how many lives you have, it will never be enough if you would accept such a task!”

“So...”

Rukshana crossed her arms as she turned away from the sight of Ali.

“Okay, so I decided to cancel my plan to marry you, I cannot allow my boyfriend to snatch from me the greatest adventure I ever could ever had , I also invoke my right to refuse you!”

“What did you say?!”

With an astonished face Ali looked incredulously at Rukshana, then from that moment he approached the window, casually fixed his eyes looking outside, and then turned his gaze to his fiancee's uncle.

“...Lord Bidashal, you planned all this huh?”

“What are you talking about? This step was a decision made only by you and Rukshana; you're are already adults, I have nothing to do with the problems you two have.”

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
| Return to [[Zero no Tsukaima|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter9|Chapter 9]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter4

2014-08-24T21:27:59Z

Windwalker: Grammar and word choice

===Chapter 4 - Strategy===

Within the darkness, Tabitha found herself sitting on a bed. It has been a day since the time she had regained her consciousness and realized she was on a room.

At first glance, this place could be mistaken as a simple bedroom, however, this had no windows and only had one door. The door looks tough and heavy, and it seemed to be locked from the outside.

The strange furniture inside the room could be distinguished as high quality but ... one could not help but think that this room had been built to confined an aristocrat. In short, it was a prison.

The solid door remained unchanged no matter what she did. Tabitha realized this when her wand was taken, and now she was just a small and helpless child. She remembered clearly how Julio had caused her to lost consciousness, as well as just before collapsing, she had seen that girl with a face like her ...

She knew from the first moment she saw her, that she was not created by magic. ''Is she my twin?'' Tabitha wonder, though she had never heard of the existence of her sister ...

Then at that moment, suddenly she remembered the stories about the taboo that remained within the royal families of Gallia. ''For the twins, only one should be chosen to preserve the family name ...''

''If so, that means the person I saw that day was ...''

Anyway, there’s no doubt about it, it was all part of the conspiracy of Romalia.

''What happened to the garden party? What is happening out there? What has become of Sylphid? What about my mother? Isabella? What have they done to my friends from Tristain?''

In truth all these concerns overwhelmed Tabitha, however, at this time there was nothing she could do.

By looking closely, one could discover at the base of the heavy door a smaller door that was part of the structure itself, and right on the floor in front of that tiny door, Tabitha discovered a platter with bread and dried fruit served with a pitcher of water at its side.

She realized that the little hole was where they provide her food for now.

“There’s no doubt, this place is a prison.” Tabitha was totally convinced.

It had been a whole day since she had been confined in that place but still the biggest mystery that haunted Tabitha's mind was: “What will Julio and his evil master achieve by capturing me??”

At that moment she heard a grumbling sound, "GGRRRRRR," from her stomach. In fact, if she had not heard it, Tabitha would not remember that she had not eaten anything for over 24 hours ...

Almost instinctively she reached out the food found right outside the door. ''They may put poison on the food.''She thinks back, then Tabitha immediately returned the bread bowl to where she found it.

Right after that, Tabitha began hearing something from the hallway. There were footsteps making their way towards her. Upon hearing this, the body of Tabitha immediately reacted and quickly she prepared herself.

She heard the sound of the bolt being withdrawn, and then, with a loud screech the heavy door began to open. The one who appeared was none other a handsome young man whose face she had already observed in a lot of occasions, but despite the familiar face, Tabitha couldn’t help but feel a little surprised.

Although she knew it was not shocking that he was the one who, from the beginning and behind the scenes, had planned this whole charade, however, presenting himself directly before her was something that had never crossed her mind.

“First of all, I offer my deepest apologies for what happened.”

Tabitha could only watch Vittorio quietly and intently as he continued. That young Pope seemed to have no problem approaching before her as he wore a casual linen robe.

The only place where the Pope could exhibit such an appearance would not be other than the mansion that had been commissioned for the Romalian government where the ambassador resided.

''Then this must be it. This must be that mansion,'' because if it weren’t, it would be impossible to build a room like this one without her knowing it.

Though she seemed to hold true hatred against Romalia but at some point they had shown great kindness to her and without his help, she knew it would be impossible for her to be proclaimed as queen.

If she was honest with herself, she couldn’t deny that she had seen it coming: ''the possibility of Romalia taking actions as excessive as this, but they have gone so far as to prepare a substitute for me. Their decisions completely exceeded my imagination.''

That said, the fact that she had fallen completely into their trap and was unable to offer any resistance against the ploy ... Although Tabitha did not want to accept it, she knew that it was all because of her lack of preparation.

“What have you done to Sylphid?”

“She is asleep in the next room.”

“Where are we?”

“We are in Lutetia, in the mansion assigned to the Romalian ambassador.“ Vittorio informed Tabitha with a calm, almost indifferent tone. Yet, Tabitha came to the conclusion that he wasn’t lying, but also she realized something else. The fact that she found him at this very moment talking so candidly with her, could only mean that the young Pope would not allow her to return to the outside world.

“Who's that girl?”

“She's your twin.”

Tabitha's eyes opened wide in shock. Although she had concluded that this was the most likely answer, to hear the frank reality being revealed to her, she had been in shock well above expectations.

''I am not the only child. I have a sister with the same face, more like myself...'' However, this was not the time to worry about that.

“What do you intend to do with me?”

“I only wish you to provide me a bit of your time to accompany me on a trip.”

“A trip?”

Tabitha never have imagined such a response in this situation.

“Correct.”

“Where do you intend to go?”

“Our destination is the mountain of the Fire Dragons.”

“Is that the place where you intend to kill me?”

“There’s no need to make such assumptions. It has never been my intention to kill you; in fact, it would be our greatest pleasure if you would become our ally. I would like you to consider what I'm asking and please try to reflect about it. Also, I would like to apologize in advance for our disrespect in addition to all the unrest we have caused so far...”

Tabitha just remained silent as she watched the Pope, the pale light reflecting from the bottom of her eyes looked as if to say to this: ''"I’ll never cooperate with you, I'll never be a part to any of your plans."''

“Certainly you seem to hate us.” Vittorio said to her while outlining a smile on his face.

“I’m not foolish enough to help a religious fanatic,” Tabitha said without hiding her hostility. After hearing this, Vittorio answered while shaking his head.

“It is our duty to recover the holy land.”

“And for this purpose you think it is acceptable to kill anyone who gets in your way?”

“On the contrary.“ Vittorio said answering the question of Tabitha immediately, he said in a voice so quiet it was almost unbearable.

“What are you trying to say?"

“That's something you will understand if you help us, and that's why we must go to the mountain of the dragons.”

“I'll never be able to understand what goes through your disturbed mind.”

“Tell me, don’t you believe in legends? You see, it would be correct to say that these legends and faith do not share any relationship, or am I wrong?”

Tabitha thought for a moment to what Vittorio had said and nodded. Then Vittorio finish his words.

“I think the same; the essence of faith is to trust someone else in both the body and the soul. And by the time you get carried away too much, you’ll end up losing your sanity. However, recklessly labeling someone as "crazy" is also dangerous in itself. Myths and faith, people detach from them and consider them lies and nonsense, and it is actually quite easy to. Even so, one must take into consideration that in the end both will always still be a small part of the truth.”

Tabitha could only remain silent as she stared at Vittorio.

“You are a person that seems to have a very strong heart. Even while we have this conversation, I presume that you are imagining a method to escape from here, probably a way to stop us, where these ideas should haunt your head over and over again because that's the kind of person you are. And it is for this reason, that I would like you to become our ally. And I hope that when we get to the mountain of the Fire Dragons, you will naturally be able to understand us and our faith."

In saying this, Vittorio seemed serene without any hostile intent in his speech. It was like he was totally confident that things would go as he supposed.

“Did you used magic on me? Are you manipulating my mind right now?”

“You see, God resides within the hearts of people. As his servants, it is our duty not to soil the place where he resides.”

''What the hell, what bring brings so much confidence to believe that he can persuade me?''

''He, from the beginning, has been an elusive character but it seems that every time I see him he becomes more and more mysterious.'' This thought caused a slight tremor to shake Tabitha's body.

The one who waited by the door the moment Vittorio was about to leave Tabitha's room, was none other than Julio.

He gave Tabitha a graceful bow before heading to his master.

“His Holiness, a report has come from the observation group that was sent to the Mountain of Fire Dragons.”

“Show me please.”

After receiving the report, Vittorio took time to review it carefully.

“It seems there are no changes from the previous results.”

“That means we only have four days,” Vittorio affirmed.

“So would it be desirable to send an invitation to ''them''? Currently, I have someone who closely monitors their actions but...” Julio said with a straight face, in response Vittorio shook his head.

“I really don’t think that's necessary.”

“So we will still keep it hidden? I don’t think there is a benefit even for us to keep it secret.”

“If we could, there’s still a chance. But I can only hope they will still believe us, otherwise there is no choice but to dispose of them.”

“Hmm..”

“There is something I want to show, and although it reveals the unforgiving truth ... Do you think they are still suspicious of us?” Vittorio said in a tired voice,

which was something really unusual, as this pope was rare to showed a face full of concern and regret as he did right now.

“Who knows, it may still be the case...”

Julio also showed an attitude full of concern.

“Leaving this issue aside, it is certain that they will at least chase us to rescue their friend, whom we've replaced."

“I guess, they still haven’t realized that we have replaced their friend.”

“They have realized it, and that is because they are our "brothers". And if they are not capable of seeing through a ploy at this level, then we are in trouble."

At that moment, a servant came hurriedly with a plate of food in her hands. She gave a bow to the Pope, then as Julio opened the little door found at the base of the heavy door, she entered the plate of food inside the room.

Then, the young servant bowed again to the pair and made her way back from where she came.

While the girl left out of sight in the corridors, something was hanging around her waist, the brightness of a small knife that one might believe she used for self-protection.

The report was sent by Isabella, reporting that she had finally figured out the whereabouts of Tabitha, it arrived four days after the beginning of the garden party. It was a letter of a single sheet, which had been delivered to Henrietta’s room in the evening.

The letter has no sender written on it, and its contents consisted of long lists of seemingly meaningless numbers. Then, using the sheet with the code provided by Isabella, Henrietta began to decipher the message.

''Her Majesty Queen Charlotte, remains captured in the mansion of Romalian minister, Barberini. Tonight at 8, I would like to have a conference in order to plan a rescue mission.''

At the end of the report, Isabella's initials were written on it. Henrietta’s mood turned bad upon receiving this type of news. ''She had to inform the organizers of Gallia, she would have to apologize for being unable to attend the night of the great banquet. She also has to gather all his trusted men in her room, And so, expect a visit from Isabella.''

Those invited to Henrietta's room were: Louise, Saito, Guiche, the friend of Tabitha: Kirche, and Agnes.

“Did they find the place where Tabitha is?" Saito asked upon entering the room, and Henrietta nodded to his question.

“Yes, that’s what it seems.”

Soon after hearing the message, Guiche started to kneel with one knee on the floor next to Henrietta.[[File:ZnT18-085.jpg|thumb]]

“Let me take care of this matter, no, let me correct: Please allow this brigade commander of the Ondine Knights, to be in charge of executing the rescue mission, to safely return Her Majesty Queen Charlotte!”

Because of such statement, Saito tried to stop Guiche.

“Hey! Hey! Hey! Could you tell me how would you plan accomplish that? Keep in mind that we are talking about the mansion of a minister. Besides, once we go inside, we'll be in the territory of the Romalian Embassy. It would be crazy to try to enter through the front door and try to confront them.”

“Yes, Saito is correct,” Kirche said nodding to Saito's statement. “We have to infiltrate stealthily and quietly rescue Tabitha ... And if I remember, that's not how you work, right?”

''*Gulp*'' Guiche could not remain silent upon hearing Kirche.

“Ehhhh... Fighting clean and fair, defeating your enemy by fighting him face to face. This is the correct way an order of knights performs their duty.”

“No! Do not even compare this to what we did last time in Alhambra. You have to take into account that we are now at the center of a city. If you do something that catches their attention, you will be captured immediately.”

Henrietta also sported approval to Kirche's warnings.

“And that's because we cannot consider all authorities in Gallia our allies.”

At that moment they heard a voice echoing from behind the door.

“Your humble servant, Isabella Martel, asks for your audience.”

Upon opening the door, Isabella came into view wearing an evening dress. The first thing she did was to approach Henrietta and offer a respectful bow.

“Is it really alright to come and visit us this way?" Henrietta asked. After finishing her greetings, Isabella nodded indicating that there was no problem.

“In fact, I was assigned by the government of Romalia a task to keep an eye on you all.”

A sudden tension began to flow throughout the room; Guiche reacted first holding his wand in his hand.

“I wish you did not misunderstand. I’m still one of your allies. I can assure you that any form of cooperation to help Romalia, was only for the sole purpose of saving my cover. And so, because Romalia intended to keep an eye on you, I used that excuse so that I can visit you openly without arousing suspicion.”

From that moment, Isabella began to explain the situation to all those present.

“To put it plainly, the possibility to rescue Her Majesty from the Embassy is almost impossible. We studied hard but still ... the level of security that is held in the Prime Minister's mansion is almost ridiculously high. Magical barriers and several traps have been prepared to guard the place, and that at all times, a company of Templar Knights is responsible for securing the perimeter of the mansion. The only way to make a frontal attack successful, is having a force three times greater than what we have at this time.”

After hearing this, the face of everyone present was filled with dismay. If they were to unleash a scandal of this magnitude right in the middle of the city, it would be catastrophic. Everything, including the odds, was against them.

“And perhaps the most important consideration of all: it is known that the Pope himself is constantly seen in and out of that mansion.”

“As a result, more stringent measures than normal must have been assigned to the mansion. Surely there will be a much larger amount of soldiers if you count all his escorts,” Henrietta muttered while her eyebrows furrowed.

“What if we infiltrate secretly and rescue her?" asked Kirche.

“Taking into consideration the strict security and the number of soldiers at our disposal, quite frankly, it would be impossible. One of my most loyal soldiers, Chikasui, could infiltrate the mansion but that would be the limit. Also taking that into account, it would be impossible for Chikasui to rescue Her Majesty alone.

“.............”

Then came a sudden silence in the room.

Saito, briefly thinking what he had thought, lifted his head and prepared to say:

“We can only rescue her on the instant they decide to transport Tabitha to another location.”

Then Isabella nodded to Saito's proposition.

“That's right, it would be illogical to think that they can keep Her Majesty locked up in that mansion forever. Surely, there must come a time when they plan to move her to different location. And then we have to aim at that time to rescue her; that's the only option left!”

At that moment ... From behind the door a resonating voice was heard again, belonging to who seemed a lady of the court.

“I come to deliver a message.”

“What could it be?”

Louise quickly opened the door and met a lady of the court. In a hurry, the lady started to convey the message.

“Apparently, tomorrow morning His Holiness the Pope have to make a sudden return to Romalia. And that's why, a farewell ceremony has been planned for him. Therefore, we cordially invited Her Majesty, Henrietta, to attend as a guest of honor at the ceremony tomorrow.”

Louise then went to Henrietta, her face reflected the tension she felt. Henrietta then gave a positive response to the invitation offered only a moment ago.

Along with the sound of the door closing, Kirche's voice was heard:

“Though we are still celebrating the feast in the garden, it is quite strange that the Pope decided to return to his country at this time.”

At that moment, Isabella realized something and immediately informed everyone:

“Will it be ... Did the Pope intended to take Her Majesty along with him to Romalia ...?”

At that time all present showed a face of surprise.

“If the Pope intended to take her with him, it was certain that Tabitha will be with him at the ceremony tomorrow,” Kirche said in a overwhelmed voice.

“He knows that it would be dangerous to keep her for a long time even within Gallia,” Guiche replied.

In the current situation, Isabella immediately set out to make a decision.

“I will prepare some clothes, so I would like you all to have a change clothes."

“Huh?”

“Tomorrow morning, we will split into two groups. One group will be among the crowd bidding farewell to the Pope, the other will be waiting near the mansion of Minister Barberini. In case Her Majesty were to be found in the Pope's group, and if we have the opportunity, we will rescue her. This plan is our best possible chance. I will also use the full strength of my squadron knights.”

“Whaaat? We alone are enough to handle this!“ As usual, Guiche exclaimed, failing to consider the difficulties that surrounded this mission.

“That would be impossible! You as a foreigner have a disadvantage of not knowing the terrain layout. Do not worry! For us to act accordingly, I'll be sending an emissary of my highest confidence to report the conditions clearly and concisely. Also, please be so kind to follow their directions,” Isabella said, ending their conversation.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Epilogue

2014-08-24T20:27:03Z

Windwalker:

===Epilogue===

Reynald had brought Henrietta and all the members of the Ondine Knights, who were accompanied by a large number of officers of Gallia, and approached the place. Suddenly, the show of arms caused an uproar in the middle of the night.

Jack, still unconscious, was recognized by the officers of Gallia as a former member of Chevalier Do North Partel and he was immediately taken into custody.

These officers also asked Saito the reason he was there, and what Saito said was that he was about halfway to meeting Louise and became lost in the course, ending up at that place.

He also added additional information about the incident. He honestly admitted an unknown nobleman in his country had hired a group of murderers to kill him.

Still agitated, Henrietta came running to Saito's location. The first thing she did was look at him, and after confirming he was safe an expression of relief washed over her face.

Finally the issue was resolved, including that of Louise’s, and all decided to return to the guest house.

In Henrietta’s room, Louise and Saito were called inside so the three could be alone. First, they agreed to put an order and reveal all the information they had obtained over the course of time.

Saito and Louise began explaining everything that had happened over the last few weeks, and at that time Saito decided to pursue a group of bandits who called themselves the "Elemental Siblings" going behind his head as he had decided to attack. Derflinger was lost in the first battle against them.

Upon hearing of the death of Derflinger, tears welled up in the eyes of Louise, and for a moment they all kept a respectful silence.

However, Louise knew that now was not the time to mourn, so she continued to listen carefully to what Saito had to tell.

The exchange came to the point where they explained to Louise that the current Tabitha had been replaced by an impostor who had taken her throne in Gallia and how the impostor proclaimed support for the continuation of Romalia's crusade.

Louise was not aware of what she missed in her absence. Saito then informed Henrietta about the details of the conversation he had with Isabella before Jack attacked.

After listening to what Saito said, Henrietta gave a deep sigh.

“What a burden ... problems just accumulate one after another...! And worst of all, you were attacked right during our diplomatic visit in Gallia!”

“Looks like it was just coincidence, and to have once belonged to the secret squad of knights of Gallia, us being here just gave the Siblings the opportunity to make their job easier.”

After saying this, Henrietta nodded to Saito's comment.

Now done with speaking, Saito and Henrietta gave a stern look towards Louise.

“If you may, could you explain what you've been doing all this time?”

Louise began to tell Saito and Henrietta what had happened.

After she ran away and spent her days drinking to forget her pain, she encountered a strange girl in the village of Cherphis and the people that this girl called ‘brothers’, who informed her about a hidden monastery ...

“The huge man named Jack; I was very surprised when I recognized him and saw him fighting Saito.”

“So that means you were hiding in the village of Cherphis with them ...?”

“Yes, I asked those guys to help me hide.”

The unexpected connection between all the events so far greatly surprised the three.

Afterwards, Louise started to tell them about the encounters she had in the convent of Saint Margarita.

“Josette is a girl I had befriended there, and one day I witnessed Julius taking her somewhere, and I thought that he might want Josette, thus I conclude that she's likely the new "User of the Void".

As Louise relayed her suspicions, the other two were greatly surprised.

It was inevitable that their anger and despair got mixed-up, however Henrietta could endure and overcome it somehow.

As pictured ... Romalia had already found a replacement for the missing Void user. The Romalians wanted to continue the crusade despite the death of Joseph.

“So that means this girl is identical to... Tabitha?”

“Yes, I am almost certain that the impostor is Josette. At the convent, I had to wear a special cross that could magically change my facial features. Surely this girl ... is Tabitha's twin sister.”

Finally, Louise informed them about her return and escape from the convent for the sole purpose of passing this information to them.

After their conversation... Louise stood upright, and her posture changed to match her cold attitude.

“If I may, I believe our conversation is over. Can you tell me which room I should stay in?”

“My private tent is out there, but I hope you do not mind it's a bit cramped,”

Saito said. Louise stared at him heavily.

“Could you explain why I have to stay in your tent?”

“Well, really, is that what we're ...”

What happen was Saito only increased the anger of Louise. ''So that's it... even though Louise returned here, it does not mean she has forgiven me for that incident. Man, I think that it should be pretty obvious...''

After Louise made her sudden declaration, Henrietta coughed to clear her throat, and said in an annoyed expression,

“If you ask for a room I regret to inform you there is none available, for you must take into account that we are in a foreign country.”

“Well, if that's the case, I have no choice but to stay at an inn in Lutetia.”

Henrietta had anticipated that Louise would still feel bitter, so she glanced towards Saito.

“Saito-dono, therefore, I wish you will give your tent to Louise.”

“Eh? And if I do that ...”

“Under such circumstances, I have no qualms if you stay in my room for one night,” Henrietta said with a mixed expression.

Louise's shoulders began to shake.

“Eeeeh? But, that's not right!”

“At the moment there is an immense danger that constantly threatens us, so it is essential that the queen of Tristain is protected by her elite escort at all times. So, please let Saito stay here overnight to protect me.”

“B, but ...”

“Is it alright to you, Louise?”

Then Louise nodded with a pained face, like she was suffering from a seizure.

“It doesn't matter how I feel; if that's what your Majesty wants, go ahead. I humbly ask you to accept it as a gift.”

Listening to Louise, Henrietta also started to experience a tick in her eyebrow.
“What you just said ... What does it mean? Eh, Louise?”

“It means that I kindly ask you to please accept this dog that I am offering as a gift. He can be a bit annoying, so try not to hit him too much.”

Henrietta began to move her fingers nervously through her hair as if she had lost her patience, but trying not to break her dignity as queen, she went to Saito and showed a smile.

“You've heard it Saito-dono, we have permission from your master. There is no longer any obstacle. However, because of all the commotion that occurred recently, I think I will have trouble falling asleep. If you are not bothered, please be kind as to accompany me for a glass of wine.”

Caught between the hostilities of these two women, Saito did not know how to appropriately answer each proposition. He was helplessly, entirely lost within himself. Truly, I'm walking among rows of gunpowder-filled barrels and holding a torch. I make the slightest slip, Baaam! Think of a giant explosion.

Then in a voice trembling with anger, Louise said:

“No matter how many years pass Princes never change, you're just like when we were kids. When I was playing with one of my dolls "''Ah Louise! That was a nice doll you have there, give it to me please!''" and then I had to put a face as if nothing was wrong and I had to give it to you.”

“That was when we were kids, let us leave things of the past in the past.”

“As if I could! It happens time and again, again and again. Saito, let me warn you, you must be very careful as this princess tends to get bored of the things she asked for very quickly.”

With a completely different voice, and almost shouting, Henrietta replied:

“How dare you compare men to dolls! But, that is what you always do, Louise.”

These two were about to explode into brilliant fireworks.

“I, I’ll sleep outside, yes, so the princess can stay in her room and Louise can use my tent.”

“I'm afraid I cannot allow you do that. If I remember correctly, I gave you an order to be my escort, and you need to be responsible for my safety at all times. Yes, yes, even if you have to sleep in the same bed with me.”

Inevitably Louise exploded, unable to hold her shaking shoulders still, Louise came to brokenly murmur something.

“... Oh God, tell me in truth ... since when did you become an adult?”

Henrietta slowly turned her gaze to Louise's face, her expression now totally expressionless. Saito remembered seeing a face like this when they were in the royal palace. This expression on her face always emerged in critical situations, and Saito could practically smell the fuses burning.

“Did you say something!!?”

“I said I only succeeded in revealing this useless adult sensuality of yours, your Majesty!”
Henrietta started shaking out of anger.

“You, perhaps fail to understand the consequences of what you're saying!”

“If only your ability to handle political affairs was as great as your sensuality, we wouldn't have to worry about the security of Tristania as we do now...!!”

Louise turned around with an arrogant attitude, as if she had launched an unbeatable final attack.

In response Henrietta furiously approached Louise and attempted slap her, however Louise skillfully evaded fire.

“Yes, I would advise you to stop the work of being a Queen. I assure you that you would be much better if you worked as an actress at the Theatre Royal Tanaijiiru, and at the same time peace will be achieved in the kingdom! Indeed everything comes together PERFECTLY!”

Following Louise's insult Henrietta connected a tripping blow to Louise's legs, the skill with which she remembers from time of her childhood.

Lying on the floor for a moment, Louise recovered from the impact and calmly got off the floor.

For a moment she just glared at Henrietta.

“As you wish Princess, but for the record let me make it clear, so far my record is 27 wins, 25 losses and 2 draws!”

“Not how I remember it; I have 29 wins, 24 losses and 1 draw!”

Then the fight between the two started. Little bitch! Idiot woman! Incompetent Queen! Priestess no breasts! As the insults began to accumulate, it was increasingly evident that the verbal abuse will lead to physical confrontation.

“Stop it! Stop it please!”

Seeing this horrible scene and unable to bear it any longer, Saito tried to come between them and stop their fight, but instead got a fist in the stomach from Henrietta and a kick in the head from Louise.

Saito ended up launched onto the floor of the rough battlefield.

After losing his consciousness, the fierce war between these two women continued indefinitely, until at some point, the two gasped with each other while both dropped rendered feeble on the bed.
Still breathing hard ... but without really having the strength to move yet, they argued:

“27 wins, 25 losses, 3 draws!”

“29 Wins, 24 losses, 2 draws!”

Then as if Henrietta murmured:

“You say cruel things and really, really know where a strike will hurt most!”

“Princess--You too, you were ruthless to take advantage of my weak points!”

Then sighing Henrietta said:

“Take care of Saito-dono. Bring him to your tent, it's an order.”

“I do not want to.” Louise said stubbornly.

“I ask you, do it as a favor, right now I want to be alone," Henrietta said with a sad solemn voice.

Regaining consciousness, Saito realized that he was in his own tent. At the side of his bed, sitting on a folding chair he spotted Louise, distracted, looking at the landscape from the window of the tent.

Saito suddenly felt warmth flowing through the inner edge of her eye.

Her figure was simply an appearance of divine beauty, and while dressed simply like a nun, even this could not hide the incredible charm radiating from Louise.

As her resolution was unshaken, Louise's eyes just turned gently to see the outside from that window, her mouth in a straight line only accentuated the serenity that now dwelt in her face.
The charm possessed by Henrietta was so vast that you could be drown in it, indeed was disturbingly fascinating, however ...

If the beauty of Henrietta represented the evils of desire, then in contrast, the charm of Louise represents the "divine" blessing. This blessing was truly a sight quite unusual, but Saito really admired it... Like when she was determined to do something, like when she gathered the courage to face her fears, it was on those occasions when Saito was lucky enough to see Louise radiates this divine charm.

''Charming women are very common in this world.''

But only one women could show this divine expression: Louise.

Then in a voice that was stuck in his throat Saito said:

“Louise...”

Upon hearing this, Louise turned her head towards him.

“Hey, are you crying?”

“No ... Is that ... I'm so glad you're back ...”

Saito had realized that simple truth.

The reason I had decided to stay in this world.

''Because Louise is here. There was no other reason. And now I've discovered the reason why I'm attracted to Louise.''

Before, my life had always been gray and boring. When I lived in Tokyo, I had accepted this truth so naturally I had no time to question whether this was meant to be or not.

But the moment he met Louise, he learned a lot of things that until now he didn’t know existed.

Fun times, happy times, sad moments, painful memories ...

The first time he went to a dance ... When he thought "how cute she is" his heart also trembled for the first time. Louise had made his heart dance. And likewise, for the time he was in this world, Saito kept thinking of the possibilities of a "future" for him.

"I get the impression that Louise has transported me somewhere."

''To a place not here, a very exciting place, I was transported to a fantasy world ...''

Maybe this is all my imagination, or maybe it's all just a misunderstanding, but at some point I actually felt it; I sensed that this moment actually existed. And it became the most precious thing he had ever had in his life.

Saito stood up and tried to hug Louise, but Louise quickly stopped him ...

“Don’t be naive. You know, the reason I returned has nothing to do with the fact that I wanted to see you again, it was only because I felt compelled to tell everyone about the appearance of the missing Void user.”

Although she had said this in a cold voice, the joy she felt at being able to see Saito again exceeded everything else. Then Saito embraced Louise with all his might, and of course Louise tried to resist ... for a moment. She threw kicks and punches but Saito only hugged her stronger.

''Seriously, what's the matter with this guy?''

He could have done this with the Princess, how dare he, being a little kind to me and have me dancing in the palm of his hand. In truth it was very painful, ''I will never forgive him.''

But then ... I feel so relieved to embrace Saito again, I feel like a puzzle piece, a piece made exclusively to fit into his arms.

And as if it was an instinct, a thought arose in the mind of Louise, ''I want to kiss him.''

''No! He was just making fun of me.''

''He was unfaithful.''

''And I will never forgive you, you'll see.''

Louise felt a frustration so great that almost made her cry, that was the truth.

Then Saito began to bring his lips close.

“No, let me go, never!”

''I love you, I could not take it anymore, I love you so much.''

“You did the same with the Princess right? No, never!”

Upon hearing this, the face Saito changed as if he was about to cry.

''But what is she thinking?''

“Please.”

“No! I’ll never forgive you!”

“I understand.”

“You do not understand! I’ll never forget it, what you and Princess did, never, even if I die, I will not forgive you!”

Saito nodded and then pressed his lips to Louise.

''This guy, as if he'll understand.''

This was her thought, but still she was unable to reject the kiss.

Without the two realizing, the night was coming to an end.

The light of a new dawn was beginning to flood the tent through the window. The glare completely colored Louise’s dress from deep black to bright blue.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume17_Chapter11|Back to Chapter 11]]
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Return to Main Page]]
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Chapter1|Forward to Volume 18]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Epilogue

2014-08-24T20:24:36Z

Windwalker: Grammar

===Epilogue===

Reynald had brought Henrietta and all the members of the Ondine Knights, who were accompanied by a large number of officers of Gallia, and approached the place. Suddenly, the show of arms caused an uproar in the middle of the night.

Jack, still unconscious, was recognized by the officers of Gallia as a former member of Chevalier Do North Partel and he was immediately taken into custody.

These officers also asked Saito the reason he was there, and what Saito said was that he was about halfway to meeting Louise and became lost in the course, ending up at that place.

He also added additional information about the incident. He honestly admitted an unknown nobleman in his country had hired a group of murderers to kill him.

Still agitated, Henrietta came running to Saito's location. The first thing she did was look at him, and after confirming he was safe an expression of relief washed over her face.

Finally the issue was resolved, including that of Louise’s, and all decided to return to the guest house.

In Henrietta’s room, Louise and Saito were called inside so the three could be alone. First, they agreed to put an order and reveal all the information they had obtained over the course of time.

Saito and Louise began explaining everything that had happened over the last few weeks, and at that time Saito decided to pursue a group of bandits who called themselves the "Elemental Siblings" going behind his head as he had decided to attack. Derflinger was lost in the first battle against them.

Upon hearing of the death of Derflinger, tears welled up in the eyes of Louise, and for a moment they all kept a respectful silence.

However, Louise knew that now was not the time to mourn, so she continued to listen carefully to what Saito had to tell.

The exchange came to the point where they explained to Louise that the current Tabitha had been replaced by an impostor who had taken her throne in Gallia and how the impostor proclaimed support for the continuation of Romalia's crusade.

Louise was not aware of what she missed in her absence. Saito then informed Henrietta about the details of the conversation he had with Isabella before Jack attacked.

After listening to what Saito said, Henrietta gave a deep sigh.

“What a burden ... problems just accumulate one after another...! And worst of all, you were attacked right during our diplomatic visit in Gallia!”

“Looks like it was just coincidence, and to have once belonged to the secret squad of knights of Gallia, us being here just gave the Siblings the opportunity to make their job easier.”

After saying this, Henrietta nodded to Saito's comment.

Now done with speaking, Saito and Henrietta gave a stern look towards Louise.

“If you may, could you explain what you've been doing all this time?”

Louise began to tell Saito and Henrietta what had happened.

After she ran away and spent her days drinking to forget her pain, she encountered a strange girl in the village of Cherphis and the people that this girl called ‘brothers’, who informed her about a hidden monastery ...

“The huge man named Jack; I was very surprised when I recognized him and saw him fighting Saito.”

“So that means you were hiding in the village of Cherphis with them ...?”

“Yes, I asked those guys to help me hide.”

The unexpected connection between all the events so far greatly surprised the three.

Afterwards, Louise started to tell them about the encounters she had in the convent of Saint Margarita.

“Josette is a girl I had befriended there, and one day I witnessed Julius taking her somewhere, and I thought that he might want Josette, thus I conclude that she's likely the new "User of the Void".

As Louise relayed her suspicions, the other two were greatly surprised.

It was inevitable that their anger and despair got mixed-up, however Henrietta could endure and overcome it somehow.

As pictured ... Romalia had already found a replacement for the missing Void user. The Romalians wanted to continue the crusade despite the death of Joseph.

“So that means this girl is identical to... Tabitha?”

“Yes, I am almost certain that the impostor is Josette. At the convent, I had to wear a special cross that could magically change my facial features. Surely this girl ... is Tabitha's twin sister.”

Finally, Louise informed them about her return and escape from the convent for the sole purpose of passing this information to them.

After their conversation... Louise stood upright, and her posture changed to match her cold attitude.

“If I may, I believe out conversation is over. Can you tell me which room should I stay in?”

“My private tent is out there, but I hope you do not mind it's a bit cramped,”

Saito said. Louise stared at him heavily.

“Could you explain why I have to stay in your tent?”

“Well, really, is that what we're ...”

What happen was Saito only increased the anger of Louise. ''So that's it... even though Louise returned here, it does not mean she has forgiven me for that incident. Man, I think that it should be pretty obvious...''

After Louise made her sudden declaration, Henrietta coughed to clear her throat, and said in an annoyed expression,

“If you ask for a room I regret to inform you there is none available, for you must take into account that we are in a foreign country.”

“Well, if that's the case, I have no choice but to stay at an inn in Lutetia.”

Henrietta had anticipated that Louise would still feel bitter, so she glanced towards Saito.

“Saito-dono, therefore, I wish you will give your tent to Louise.”

“Eh? And if I do that ...”

“Under such circumstances, I have no qualms if you stay in my room for one night,” Henrietta said with a mixed expression.

Louise's shoulders began to shake.

“Eeeeh? But, that's not right!”

“At the moment there is an immense danger that constantly threatens us, so it is essential that the queen of Tristain is protected by her elite escort at all times. So, please let Saito stay here overnight to protect me.”

“B, but ...”

“Is it alright to you, Louise?”

Then Louise nodded with a pained face, like she was suffering from a seizure.

“It doesn't matter how I feel; if that's what your Majesty wants, go ahead. I humbly ask you to accept it as a gift.”

Listening to Louise, Henrietta also started to experience a tick in her eyebrow.
“What you just said ... What does it mean? Eh, Louise?”

“It means that I kindly ask you to please accept this dog that I am offering as a gift. He can be a bit annoying, so try not to hit him too much.”

Henrietta began to move her fingers nervously through her hair as if she had lost her patience, but trying not to break her dignity as queen, she went to Saito and showed a smile.

“You've heard it Saito-dono, we have permission from your master, so there is no longer any obstacle. However, because of all the commotion that occurred recently, I think I will have trouble falling asleep. If it doesn’t bother you, please be so kind as to accompany me with a glass of wine.”

Caught between the hostilities of these two women, Saito did not know how to appropriately answer each proposition. He was helplessly, entirely lost within himself. Truly, I'm walking among rows of gunpowder-filled barrels and holding a torch. I make the slightest slip, Baaam! Think of a giant explosion.

Then in a voice trembling with anger, Louise said:

“No matter how many years pass Princes never change, you're just like when we were kids. When I was playing with one of my dolls "''Ah Louise! That was a nice doll you have there, give it to me please!''" and then I had to put a face as if nothing was wrong and I had to give it to you.”

“That was when we were kids, let us leave things of the past in the past.”

“As if I could! It happens time and again, again and again. Saito, let me warn you, you must be very careful as this princess tends to get bored of the things she asked for very quickly.”

With a completely different voice, and almost shouting, Henrietta replied:

“How dare you compare men to dolls! But, that is what you always do, Louise.”

These two were about to explode into brilliant fireworks.

“I, I’ll sleep outside, yes, so the princess can stay in her room and Louise can use my tent.”

“I'm afraid I cannot allow you do that. If I remember correctly, I gave you an order to be my escort, and you need to be responsible for my safety at all times. Yes, yes, even if you have to sleep in the same bed with me.”

Inevitably Louise exploded, unable to hold her shaking shoulders still, Louise came to brokenly murmur something.

“... Oh God, tell me in truth ... since when did you become an adult?”

Henrietta slowly turned her gaze to Louise's face, her expression now totally expressionless. Saito remembered seeing a face like this when they were in the royal palace. This expression on her face always emerged in critical situations, and Saito could practically smell the fuses burning.

“Did you say something!!?”

“I said I only succeeded in revealing this useless adult sensuality of yours, your Majesty!”
Henrietta started shaking out of anger.

“You, perhaps fail to understand the consequences of what you're saying!”

“If only your ability to handle political affairs was as great as your sensuality, we wouldn't have to worry about the security of Tristania as we do now...!!”

Louise turned around with an arrogant attitude, as if she had launched an unbeatable final attack.

In response Henrietta furiously approached Louise and attempted slap her, however Louise skillfully evaded fire.

“Yes, I would advise you to stop the work of being a Queen. I assure you that you would be much better if you worked as an actress at the Theatre Royal Tanaijiiru, and at the same time peace will be achieved in the kingdom! Indeed everything comes together PERFECTLY!”

Following Louise's insult Henrietta connected a tripping blow to Louise's legs, the skill with which she remembers from time of her childhood.

Lying on the floor for a moment, Louise recovered from the impact and calmly got off the floor.

For a moment she just glared at Henrietta.

“As you wish Princess, but for the record let me make it clear, so far my record is 27 wins, 25 losses and 2 draws!”

“Not how I remember it; I have 29 wins, 24 losses and 1 draw!”

Then the fight between the two started. Little bitch! Idiot woman! Incompetent Queen! Priestess no breasts! As the insults began to accumulate, it was increasingly evident that the verbal abuse will lead to physical confrontation.

“Stop it! Stop it please!”

Seeing this horrible scene and unable to bear it any longer, Saito tried to come between them and stop their fight, but instead got a fist in the stomach from Henrietta and a kick in the head from Louise.

Saito ended up launched onto the floor of the rough battlefield.

After losing his consciousness, the fierce war between these two women continued indefinitely, until at some point, the two gasped with each other while both dropped rendered feeble on the bed.
Still breathing hard ... but without really having the strength to move yet, they argued:

“27 wins, 25 losses, 3 draws!”

“29 Wins, 24 losses, 2 draws!”

Then as if Henrietta murmured:

“You say cruel things and really, really know where a strike will hurt most!”

“Princess--You too, you were ruthless to take advantage of my weak points!”

Then sighing Henrietta said:

“Take care of Saito-dono. Bring him to your tent, it's an order.”

“I do not want to.” Louise said stubbornly.

“I ask you, do it as a favor, right now I want to be alone," Henrietta said with a sad solemn voice.

Regaining consciousness, Saito realized that he was in his own tent. At the side of his bed, sitting on a folding chair he spotted Louise, distracted, looking at the landscape from the window of the tent.

Saito suddenly felt warmth flowing through the inner edge of her eye.

Her figure was simply an appearance of divine beauty, and while dressed simply like a nun, even this could not hide the incredible charm radiating from Louise.

As her resolution was unshaken, Louise's eyes just turned gently to see the outside from that window, her mouth in a straight line only accentuated the serenity that now dwelt in her face.
The charm possessed by Henrietta was so vast that you could be drown in it, indeed was disturbingly fascinating, however ...

If the beauty of Henrietta represented the evils of desire, then in contrast, the charm of Louise represents the "divine" blessing. This blessing was truly a sight quite unusual, but Saito really admired it... Like when she was determined to do something, like when she gathered the courage to face her fears, it was on those occasions when Saito was lucky enough to see Louise radiates this divine charm.

''Charming women are very common in this world.''

But only one women could show this divine expression: Louise.

Then in a voice that was stuck in his throat Saito said:

“Louise...”

Upon hearing this, Louise turned her head towards him.

“Hey, are you crying?”

“No ... Is that ... I'm so glad you're back ...”

Saito had realized that simple truth.

The reason I had decided to stay in this world.

''Because Louise is here. There was no other reason. And now I've discovered the reason why I'm attracted to Louise.''

Before, my life had always been gray and boring. When I lived in Tokyo, I had accepted this truth so naturally I had no time to question whether this was meant to be or not.

But the moment he met Louise, he learned a lot of things that until now he didn’t know existed.

Fun times, happy times, sad moments, painful memories ...

The first time he went to a dance ... When he thought "how cute she is" his heart also trembled for the first time. Louise had made his heart dance. And likewise, for the time he was in this world, Saito kept thinking of the possibilities of a "future" for him.

"I get the impression that Louise has transported me somewhere."

''To a place not here, a very exciting place, I was transported to a fantasy world ...''

Maybe this is all my imagination, or maybe it's all just a misunderstanding, but at some point I actually felt it; I sensed that this moment actually existed. And it became the most precious thing he had ever had in his life.

Saito stood up and tried to hug Louise, but Louise quickly stopped him ...

“Don’t be naive. You know, the reason I returned has nothing to do with the fact that I wanted to see you again, it was only because I felt compelled to tell everyone about the appearance of the missing Void user.”

Although she had said this in a cold voice, the joy she felt at being able to see Saito again exceeded everything else. Then Saito embraced Louise with all his might, and of course Louise tried to resist ... for a moment. She threw kicks and punches but Saito only hugged her stronger.

''Seriously, what's the matter with this guy?''

He could have done this with the Princess, how dare he, being a little kind to me and have me dancing in the palm of his hand. In truth it was very painful, ''I will never forgive him.''

But then ... I feel so relieved to embrace Saito again, I feel like a puzzle piece, a piece made exclusively to fit into his arms.

And as if it was an instinct, a thought arose in the mind of Louise, ''I want to kiss him.''

''No! He was just making fun of me.''

''He was unfaithful.''

''And I will never forgive you, you'll see.''

Louise felt a frustration so great that almost made her cry, that was the truth.

Then Saito began to bring his lips close.

“No, let me go, never!”

''I love you, I could not take it anymore, I love you so much.''

“You did the same with the Princess right? No, never!”

Upon hearing this, the face Saito changed as if he was about to cry.

''But what is she thinking?''

“Please.”

“No! I’ll never forgive you!”

“I understand.”

“You do not understand! I’ll never forget it, what you and Princess did, never, even if I die, I will not forgive you!”

Saito nodded and then pressed his lips to Louise.

''This guy, as if he'll understand.''

This was her thought, but still she was unable to reject the kiss.

Without the two realizing, the night was coming to an end.

The light of a new dawn was beginning to flood the tent through the window. The glare completely colored Louise’s dress from deep black to bright blue.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume17_Chapter11|Back to Chapter 11]]
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Return to Main Page]]
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Chapter1|Forward to Volume 18]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Zero no Tsukaima news archive

2013-06-14T13:50:10Z

Windwalker:

==2010==
===October===
*October 26, 2010:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Full Text|Volume 12 full-text version]] is up.

===March===
*March 13, 2010:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Full Text|Volume 11 full-text version]] is up.

== 2009 ==
===September===
*September 10, 2009:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Full Text|Volume 10 full-text version]] is up.

===January===
*January 9, 2009:
:* [[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Full Text|Volume 9 full-text version]] is up.

== 2008 ==
===November===
*November 11, 2008:
:* [[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Full Text|Volume 8 full-text version]] is up.

*November 7, 2008:
:* [[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Full Text|Volume 6 full-text version]] is up.

===October===
*October 29, 2008:
:* [[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Full Text|Volume 7 full-text version]] is up.

===August===
*August 2, 2008:
:* [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4 of Volume 6]] & [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4 of Volume 7]] are translated. Yet another [[user:Serenade_beta|Serenade beta]]'s contribution.

===May===
*May 08, 2008:
:* Chapter 8 and the Epilogue for volume 4 are translated by [[user:Serenade_beta|Serenade beta]].
*May 03, 2008:
:* Chapter 3 of Volume 4 is translated. Thanks to [[user:Serenade_beta|Serenade beta]]!

===April===
*April 16, 2008:
:*One more preview script from [[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] is up; Volume 4, Chapter 2 this time.
*April 13, 2008:
:* Translation of Chapter 1 of Volume 4 is completed. Thanks to [[user:Momogan|Momogan]] for this one.
*April 3, 2008:
:*Volume 5, Chapter 1 is translated. Thanks to [[user:Serenade_beta|Serenade beta]]!
*April 2, 2008:
:*Volume 3, Chapter 1 preview script is complete, translated by [[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]].
:You can now read up to volume 4 without skipping any parts of story!

===January===
*January 26, 2008
**Volume 2, Chapter 3 script is complete. Thanks to [[user:GDsMDDLFNGR|GDsMDDLFNGR]] for this one!

== 2007 ==
===November===
*November 8, 2007
**Volume 3, Chapter 2 script is complete. This is the first script from new translator [[user:Momogan|Momogan]], so please give a warm Baka-Tsuki welcome for [[user:Momogan|Momogan]] contribution!

===June===
*June 14, 2007
**'''Chapter 7 special preview up! Limited time only''' See Registration page for credits.

===May===
*May 19, 2007
**'''Please give a warm Baka-Tsuki welcome new Translator Christof, and a belate welcome to Claies (because I forgot to update this page) to the project.'''
**Chapter 6 is completed.

== 2006 ==
===December===
*December 25, 2006
**Volume 1, Chapter 3 is released! Merry Christmas & Happy seasonal Holiday to you all!

===September ===
*September 13, 2006
**New Editor added, please welcome [[user:Andiyar|Andiyar]] to the Editorial Team.

=== August ===
*August 22, 2006
**New Editor added, please welcome [[user:Crowkenobi|Crowkenobi]] to the Editorial Team.
*August 21, 2006
**New Editor added, please welcome [[user:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]] to the Editorial Team.
*August 20, 2006
**Project Started.
**Moved from Teaser section.
*August 12, 2006
**Collaboration is positive. We are planning to start soon.
*August 10, 2006
**Added Editorial Team members.
**Added Teasers.
*August 9, 2006
**Added new Editorial team candidates.
*August 8, 2006
**Page Created.
**Currently labelled under the Teaser Page until Translation commences.
**[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?t=248 Baka-Tsuki Members who are Interested in this series please read this]

Zero no Tsukaima

2013-06-14T13:49:54Z

Windwalker: /* Updates */

[[Image:Znt novel cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Vol.One Cover]]

The ''Zero no Tsukaima'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Zero no Tsukaima %28version fran%C3%A7aise%29|Français (French)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima Deutsche Version|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima ~ Indonesian Version|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima ~Italian Version~|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima Korean Version|한국어 (Korean)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima wersja polska|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima ~Russian Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima ~Versi%C3%B3n Espa%C3%B1ola~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima Tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)
----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

== Updates ==


*June 11, 2013:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Full Text|Volume 17 full-text version]] is up.
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Full Text|Volume 16 full-text version]] is up.
*April 4, 2013:
Yamaguchi Noboru author of Zero no Tsukaima, Strike Witches and many other works has passed away at the age of 41 due to cancer.
RIP February 11, 1972 – April 4, 2013
*July 14, 2012:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Full Text|Volume 15 full-text version]] is up.
*April 19, 2012:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Full Text|Volume 14 full-text version]] is up.
*February 27, 2012:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Full Text|Volume 13 full-text version]] is up.

Older updates can be found on the [[Zero no Tsukaima news archive|ZnT news archive]].

== Translation ==

=== Translators Needed ===

'''Baka-Tsuki is desperately looking for translators for this series.''' If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&t=5610 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

=== [[Zero no Tsukaima Registration|Registration]] ===
Translators are requested to mark all the chapters they are translating on the [[Zero no Tsukaima Registration|Registration Page]] according to [[Zero no Tsukaima:Guideline#Translation Management|Translation Management]] section of ''Zero no Tsukaima'' [[Zero no Tsukaima:Guideline|Project Specific Guidelines]].
=== Format Standards ===
Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the agreed points highlighted in [[Format guideline|Format/Style Guideline]].

Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself''' - this is a Wiki which means it's meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.

[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Guideline#Naming_Conventions|Naming Conventions For ZnT]]

=== Joint Collaboration ===
This Project began as a [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?t=246 joint collaboration] with the following groups:
* [http://kh.beyondeternal.com/ Kawaii Heavens] (who also worked on the manga version of this series)
::*Volume 1 (all chapters)


*[http://www.k-neko.net/ Kuroneko]
::*Volume 1, Chapter 1
::*Volume 1, Chapter 2

== [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The Familiar of Zero ''Zero no Tsukaima''] series by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Noboru Yamaguchi (author) Noboru Yamaguchi] ==
'''You can find the EPUB and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&t=4895 here] and the PDF version [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&t=4745 here].'''
=== Volume 1 - Zero's Familiar / ゼロの使い魔 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Insert and Back Cover|Insert & Back Cover]]
*'''Kingdom of Magic'''
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - I'm a Familiar]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Louise the Zero]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Legend]]
*'''Gandálfr'''
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - A Familiar's Day]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Kirche the Ardent]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Tristain's Arms Dealer]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Fouquet the Crumbling Dirt]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Staff of Destruction]]

=== Volume 2 - Albion of the Wind / 風のアルビオン ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - A Secret Boat]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Her Majesty's Melancholy]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - A Childhood Friend's Request]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Port City - La Rochelle]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A Rest Day Before Leaving]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The White Country]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - The Prince of a Dying Country]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - The Eve before the Final Battle in Newcastle]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter9 ~Preview~|Chapter 9 - The Final Battle]]

=== Volume 3 - The Founder's Prayer Book / 始祖の祈祷書 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter1 ~Preview~|Chapter 1 - Lineage of Zero]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Louise's Lovesickness]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter3 ~Preview~|Chapter 3 - The Founder's Prayer Book]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Love Triangle]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Arsenal and the Royal Family]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Treasure Hunting]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Dragon's Raiment]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Colbert's Laboratory]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Declaration of War]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Void]]

=== Volume 4 - The Water Spirit of Oath / 誓約の水精霊 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Saint]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - Saito Goes Shopping in the Triumphant Town]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Sailor Outfit and Louise's Jealousy]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter4 ~Preview~|Chapter 4 - Tabitha's Secret]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter5 ~Preview~|Chapter 5 - The Strength of a Love Potion]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter6 ~Preview~|Chapter 6 - The Water Spirit]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - The Ring of Andvari]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Reunion with Falsehood]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter9 ~Preview~|Chapter 9 - Confrontation of Sadness]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 5 - Tristania's Holiday / トリスタニアの休日 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Story1|Story 1 - The "Charming Fairies" Inn]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Story2|Story 2 - The Encounter with the Flame and the Friendship with the Wind]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Story3 ~Preview~|Story 3 - Tristania's Holiday]]

=== Volume 6 - The Ruby of Atonement / 贖罪の炎赤石 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Homecoming]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - Cattleya]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Duke de La Vallière]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Commanding Officer Guiche and Officer Cadet Malicorne]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Flame of Twenty Years Ago]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter6 ~Preview~|Chapter 6 - Sortie]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Illusion at Dartanes]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - The Atonement of Flame]]

=== Volume 7 - The Silver Pentecost / 銀の降臨祭 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Temperature Difference between the Two]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - Fairy]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter3 ~Preview~|Chapter 3 - The Priest of Romalia]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Secretary and the Emperor]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Ancient City of Saxe-Gotha]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter6 ~Preview~|Chapter 6 - Truce]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - The Reason to Fight]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - King of Gallia]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter9 ~Preview~|Chapter 9 - Rout]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Place of Courage]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 8 - The Serenade of Nostalgia / 望郷の小夜曲 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter1 ~Preview~|Chapter 1 - Each End of the War]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - Saito's Morning]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter3 ~Preview~|Chapter 3 - The Golden Elf]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter4 ~Preview~|Chapter 4 - The Visit of the Priest]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter5 ~Preview~|Chapter 5 - The Disappearing Gandálfr]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter6 ~Preview~|Chapter 6 - The Nations Conference]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - Louise's Decision]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - The Users of Void]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter9 ~Preview~|Chapter 9 - Myoznitnirn]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter10 ~Preview~|Chapter 10 - Swordsman]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Epilogue ~Preview~| Epilogue]]

=== Volume 9 - The Ball of Twin Moons / 双月の舞踏会 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter1 ~Preview~|Chapter 1 - Louise's Fear]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - The Elf of the Forest]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter3 ~Preview~|Chapter 3 - The Meeting and Parting of the Users]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter4 ~Preview~|Chapter 4 - The Chevalier Title]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Ondine Knight Corps of the Water Spirit]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Feelings of the Queen]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Solicitation]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Ball of Sleipnir]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Confrontation with the Mysterious Bird]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 10 - The Hero of Ivaldi / イーヴァルディの勇者 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The ''Ostland'']]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Elf]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Anxiety and Jealousy]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Queen and the Knights]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Siblings]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Imprisoned Six]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Settlement of the Past]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Old Mansion of Orléans]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Alhambra Castle]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Hero of Ivaldi]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Postscript|Postscript]]

=== Volume 11 - A Duet of Recollection / 追憶の二重奏 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Von Zerbst]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Queen and the Duke]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Karin the Heavy Wind]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Vallière Family]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - New School Term]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Private Lesson]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Pope of Romalia]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Jörmungand]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Reunion in Westwood]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Heart of the Duet]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 12 - The Fairies' Holiday / 妖精達の休日 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
*'''Story 1: New Student from the White Country (Albion)'''
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
*'''Story 2: Knight Corps of the Water Spirit, Charge!'''
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story2 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story2 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
*'''Story 3: Right to Use Saito for a Day'''
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story3 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story3 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]

=== Volume 13 - The World Door of the Holy Country / 聖国の世界扉 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Romalia]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Saito's Decision]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Aboard the ''Ostland'']]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Two Knight Corps]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Persuasion of the Pope]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Long Spear]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - World Door]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Meaning of the Smile]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 14 - Aquileia's Saint / 水都市の聖女 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Flowerbed Squadron's Rebellion]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Third Annual Enthronement Ceremony]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - An Elven Gandalfr]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Capital of Water]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Six Thousand Years Ago]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Tiger Highway]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Aquileia's Saint]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Steel Tiger]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Memory of the Bond]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 15 - Labyrinth of Oblivion / 忘却の夢迷宮 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Carcassonne]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Knight Contest of the Sandbank]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - A Shaken Mind]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Jewel of Fire]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Honeymoon]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Tabitha's Long Night]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Henrietta's Diplomatic Plan]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Coronation]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Exit of the Labyrinth]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 16 - The Tea Time of Des Ornières / ド・オルニエールの安穏 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Reward of the Campaign ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Searching for a Residence ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Henrietta's Melancholy, Louise's Anxiety, Saito's Promotion ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Mother and Cousin ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Saito Chevalier De Hiraga Des Ornières ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Daily Tea Time ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - Eléonore's Academy ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - The Basement of the Residence ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Secret Meeting ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter10 ~Preview~|Chapter 10 - Elemental Siblings ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 17 - The Soeur of Dawn / 黎明の修道女 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Saito's despair ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Flight ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Meeting and Comrade ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Sulpice ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - First meeting with Jack ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Damien and Lord Gondrin ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Soeur Louise ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Josette's Resolution ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Two Canes, One Crown ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - Garden Party to Celebrate the Enthronement ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter11|Chapter 11 - Bonds ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 18 - Spirit Stone of Destruction / 滅亡の精霊石 ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Lovers ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Fouquet and Wardes ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Josette's Garden Party ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Strategy ]](50% complete)
*Chapter 5 - Confession of the Pope 
*Chapter 6 - Spirit Stone of Destruction 
*Chapter 7 - Our Home 
*Chapter 8 - Elf of the Sahara 
*Chapter 9 - Chance meeting 
*Epilogue

===Volume 19 - The Founder's Round Mirror / 始祖の円鏡 ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume19 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Chapter 1 - Maidens of Des Ornières 
*Chapter 2 - Assault 
*Chapter 3 - Abduction 
*Chapter 4 - Rukshana's Oasis 
*Chapter 5 - Ali's visit 
*Chapter 6 - Second meeting with Bidashal 
*Chapter 7 - Louise's Decision and Romalia's Choice 
*Chapter 8 - Two Prisoners 
*Chapter 9 - Confrontation with Ali 
*Chapter 10 - Escape 
*Epilogue

===Volume 20 - Holy Land from Ancient Times / 古深淵の聖地 ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Chapter 1 - Boat for Two 
*Chapter 2 - Mother Sea 
*Chapter 3 - The Last Spear 
*Chapter 4 - Council 
*Chapter 5 - Fairy's Heart 
*Chapter 6 - United Council for the Holy Land Restoration 
*Chapter 7 - Elfland 
*Chapter 8 - Military Breach 
*Chapter 9 - Void Demon's Fate 
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Side Story Volume 1 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume1 Story1|Story 1 - Tabitha and the Pterosaur]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume1 Story2|Story 2 - Tabitha and the Vampire]] (35%)
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume1 Story3|Story 3 - Tabitha and the Assassin]] (~20%)
*Story 4 - Tabitha and the Magic Doll

=== Side Story Volume 2 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険2===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume2 Story5|Story 5 - Tabitha and the Gambler]]
*Story 6 - Tabitha and the Minotaur
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume2 ExtraChapter|Extra Chapter - A Day in the Life of Sylphid]]
*Story 7 - Tabitha and the Bird of Paradise
*Story 8 - Tabitha and the Naval Port

=== Side Story Volume 3 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険3===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Story 9 - Tabitha and Sylphid
*Story 10 - Tabitha and the old Warrior
*Story 11 - Tabitha and first Love
*Story 12 - Tabitha's Birth

=== Spin-Off Volume 1 - Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain / 烈風の騎士姫 ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Spinoff Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Prologue|Prologue]]
*Chapter 1 - Karin goes to the Capital 
*Chapter 2 - Sandorion 
*Chapter 3 - Lord Jervul's Mansion 
*Chapter 4 - Dormitory 
*Chapter 5 - Four vs Four Duel 
*Chapter 6 - Philippe III and Grand Duke Eustace 
*Chapter 7 - Three Knights and Karin are honoured with the Audience 
*Chapter 8 - Sandorion's Past 
*Chapter 9 - De Ville's Confrontation 
*Epilogue

=== Spin-Off Volume 2 - Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain / 烈風の騎士姫２ ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Spinoff Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Prologue
*Chapter 1 - Report for the King 
*Chapter 2 - Dream Place of Memories 
*Chapter 3 - Secret Meeting 
*Chapter 4 - Eustace's Manor 
*Chapter 5 - Dark Truth 
*Chapter 6 - Darsini the Vampire 
*Chapter 7 - Karin's Infiltration 
*Chapter 8 - Duty of the Knight 
*Chapter 9 - King's Decision 
*Epilogue

=== Zero no Tsukaima: Single Side Stories ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:SingleSideStory Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* On a Certain Day for a Certain Maid 
* Eight Years ago 
* Five Years Ago 
* The Birth of Louise the Zero 
* Tiffania's Troubles 
* Louise's Tart 
* Wardrobe of the Past 
* Louise’s Room 

== Project Staff ==
*Project Administrator: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]

=== Translators ===
'''ACTIVE'''

::*[[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]]
::*[[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]]

'''INACTIVE'''
::*[[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]]
::*[[user:MasterMusician3|MasterMusician3]]
::*[[user:ArchmageXin|ArchmageXin]]
::*[[user:Kazesenken|Kazesenken]]
::*[[user:Momogan|Momogan]]
::*[[user:SeiryuuChan|SeiryuuChan]]
::*[[user:Serenade beta|Serenade beta]]
::*[[user:ShApEsHiFt3r|ShApEsHiFt3r ]]
::*[[user:Trewth|Trewth ]]
::*[[user:Xorius|Xorius]]
::*[[user:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]]
::*[[User:Chuta|Chuta]]
::*[[User:Wildk|Wildk]]
::*[[User:Silimir|Silimir]]
::*[[User:Wizzie|Wizzie]]

'''A.W.O.L'''
::*[[user:christof|christof]]
::*[[user:Claies|Claies]]
::*[[user:Vertiful|Vertiful]]

'''M.I.A'''
::*[[user:Cala-kun|Cala-kun]]
'''K.I.A'''
::*[[user:naturesbless|naturesbless]]
::*[[user:Nidema|Nidema]]
::*[[user:SaiyaJedi|SaiyaJedi]] <- aka "SaitoFromEarth"
::*[[user:Sushi-Y|Sushi-Y]]

=== Editors ===
This is the Project Editorial Team.
They will regularly patrol the projects to prevent vandalism & make sure the guidelines are implemented. If you have any inquiries about certain edits please contact any one of the members.

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[user:Silimir|Silimir]]
::*[[user:Superdaun|Superdaun]]
::*[[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]
::*[[user:DeotoxSlayer|DeotoxSlayer]]
::*[[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]]
::*[[user:Akirasav|Akira]]
::*[[user:BakaSama|BakaSama]]
::*[[user:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]](never know when i might be prowling around)
::*[[user:Marven054|Marven054]]
::*[[user:Zeth|Zeth]]
::*[[user:Just4fun|Just4fun]]
::*[[user:EastN3|EastN3]]
'''A.W.O.L'''
::*[[user:Bicube|Bicube]]
::*[[user:BaKaFiSh|BaKaFiSh]]
::*[[user:Rednal|Rednal]]
::*[[user:Se-chan|Se-Chan]]
::*[[user:The naming game|The naming game]]
::*[[user:Darkoneko|Darkoneko]]
'''M.I.A'''
::*[[user:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]]
'''K.I.A'''
::*[[user:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]]
::*[[user:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]]
::*[[user:Crowkenobi|Crowkenobi]]
::*[[user:Andiyar|Andiyar]]

== Series Overview ==
* Volume 1 - ''Zero's Familiar'' (June 25, 2004)
* Volume 2 - ''Albion of the Wind'' (September 25, 2004)
* Volume 3 - ''The Founder's Prayer Book'' (December 25, 2004)
* Volume 4 - ''The Water Spirit of Oath'' (March 25, 2005)
* Volume 5 - ''Tristania's Holiday'' (July 25, 2005)
* Volume 6 - ''The Ruby of Atonement'' (November 25, 2005)
* Volume 7 - ''The Silver Pentecost'' (February 25, 2006)
* Volume 8 - ''The Serenade of Nostalgia'' (June 25, 2006)
* Volume 9 - ''The Ball of Twin Moons'' (September 25, 2006)
* Volume 10 - ''The Hero of Ivaldi'' (December 25, 2006)
* Volume 11 - ''A Duet of Recollection'' (May 25, 2007)
* Volume 12 - ''The Fairies' Holiday'' (August 25, 2007)
* Volume 13 - ''The World Door of the Holy Country'' (December 25, 2007)
* Volume 14 - ''Aquileia's Saint'' (May 25, 2008)
* Volume 15 - ''Labyrinth of Oblivion'' (September 25, 2008)
* Volume 16 - ''The Tea Time of Des Ornières'' (February 25, 2009)
* Volume 17 - ''The Soeur of Dawn'' (June 25, 2009)
* Volume 18 - ''Spirit Stone of Destruction'' (January 25, 2010)
* Volume 19 - ''The Founder's Round Mirror'' (July 23, 2010)
* Volume 20 - ''Holy Land from Ancient Times'' (February 25, 2011)

* Side Story Volume 1 - ''Tabitha's Adventure'' (October 25, 2006)
* Side Story Volume 2 - ''Tabitha's Adventure'' (October 25, 2007)
* Side Story Volume 3 - ''Tabitha's Adventure'' (March 25, 2009)

[[Zero no Tsukaima:Series Overview|ISBN information]]
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter4

2013-06-12T03:08:42Z

Windwalker: /* Chapter 4 - Mother and Cousin */

===Chapter 4 - Mother and Cousin===

This is the capital of the Kingdom of Gallia, Lutece. At a corner of the Palace of Versellaies, a new palace was being constructed near the crumbled moss covered walls.

Marble from the veins in the mountains were ferried towards the temporarily built harbour, then carted all the way to the centre of this new palace and piled there.

Numerous masons were gathered all over the Kingdom of Gallia to cut, shave, and improve the quality of the marbles. These stonemasons have a mage's background. They can control the Earth-class magic. 3 days work of stonemasons only by labour can be done in mere hours by them.

According to tradition, although construction work has nothing to do with nobility, this tradition does not hold when constructing palaces.

In order to please the newly crowned Queen, all the laborers and nobles were working hard and bathed in sweat.

"Hey! Over there! Don't stop!"
Yelled the supervisor aggressively. On closer look, turns out a bunch of stonemasons were resting under the shades of a tree. With summer approaching, working under such burning sunlight is most certainly hard to bear with.

"If you want to complain, complain to the sun. Summer's here."
A worker said while wiping off his dripping sweat. Other masons also nodded smiling.

"We can't use magic, cutting stones is all done manually, there's going to be no work done if our bodies don't work. I'm sure you understand even our bodies have its limit."

The supervisor sat down near them and surveyed every one of them.

True, all of them looked exhausted already. It can't be deemed that they were lazing off. If one had keep pushing them to work, fainting or getting a heatstroke is certainly a possibility.

"I understand. But if so, today's salaries will be reduced half."

"How could you, that's outrageous!"

"I don't have much choice here, you've only finished half of the work, if you want to blame, blame the sun."

The workers all stood up, their eyes blazing with fury.
"Please sir, that won't do!"

"What do you want to do? Rebel? A bunch of scums!"

The moment this came out, other angry stonemasons also glared at him. These are all highly skilled stonemasons with a high self-esteem.

Not only do they have great handicraft skills, a lot of them despise nobles. Under circumstances like these, arguments like these often happen.

Carrying the chisels and tools, the stonemasons began to gather around them.

The supervisor held his wand nervously. Even if magic was used to disperse the crowd, this amount of people would seem too much. And so, an uneasy tension began to hang in the air.

All of a sudden, a cool breeze brushed passed them.

"What's going on?"

The icy wind carrying a small hint of snow drove away the heat on the bodies of these people from the cruel unforgiving sun.

"This feels so good, only if this could last longer."

Not only did it cool down their bodies, it also cooled their hotheadedness. The dangerous looks on the workers began to disappear as well.

"If you sir could also do that for us too then nothing like this would have ever happened."

The supervisor turned around, then couldn't help but gasp as soon as he saw the person behind him.
"Your majesty...."
[[File:ZnT16-101.jpg|thumbnail|right]]
What surprised him was the young Queen Tabitha who had just been crowned not long ago. Under the blue hair, her clear eyes gave off a chilling stare. A cape signifying royalty enwrapped her small fragile body, who was followed by a few royal subjects behind her.

The stonemasons were also shocked frozen and the uneasiness began to hang in the air yet again. Everyone lowered their head. Without expressions, Tabitha pointed the large staff which had just casted the icy wind just now towards the supervisor.

Expecting to be questioned, the supervisor lowered his head apologetically in respect
"M-my sincere apologies, I will definitely punish them....."

But, Tabitha's answer was by far different from his expectations.

"Use your wand to create 'wind' to cool down the stonemasons like what I did just now."

Hearing the Queen's words, the workers all cheered. The supervisor on the other hand widened his eyes. Making winds will not speed up the processing of the stones, besides, isn't his job supposed to overlook these stonemasons, not to serve them. There's only one supervisor here.

"A-aristocrats 'cooling down' these workers, is that your excellency's meaning?"

Tabitha nodded.

"But, how could we use the sacred power from god to do these kind of stuff?!"

Tabitha replied coldly with no emotion in her voice
"This is more efficient."

In a short period of time, a bunch of good-for-nothings aristocrats were gathered, then distributed to different places and began making wind.

With a new method to cool down, the stonemasons naturally went back to their tasks gleefully. There could be nothing better than having these arrogant nobles making wind for them.

"This Queen, compared to the last one, is very different."

"Although young, she really knows how to manage her country."

Different sorts of praises came from the stonemasons. Although Tabitha heard their discussion, like always she winced her eyes and went back to the courtyard, as if sleepy.

Next to Tabitha, a man in priest clothes muttered to himself meaningfully.
"Her highness seems more and more like a worthy King."

"I am only doing what needs to be done to make sure everything goes smoothly."

Hearing Tabitha say so, this man is priest clothes...... this red clothed deacon dispatched from Romalia, Bishop '''Barry Bernoulli (巴利貝里尼)''' shook his head.

He is the assistant Chancellor in addition to being the main diplomat between Gallia and Romalia ever since Tabitha was coronated. After this coup d'etat, Gallia has changed to a new system imitating that of Tristain's, Bishop being the Prime Minister...... in short, all personnel chosen were people close to the Pope.

Since coronation, there has been so far no interference from Romalia. If the four void mages are incomplete, the revival of the void would have no where to begin. It is also probably the reason why they haven't intereferred with Gallia.

Tabitha, on the other hand, did not hold such optimistic views.
''They must have some sort of intention''

"From the looks of the progress, we should be in time for the celebration."

Tabitha nodded. Everyone was awaiting the completion of the new Palace and the grand celebratory part at the Palace of Versallies.

Numerous people of high status will be attending this party. It will be grabbing world-wide attention, the first official banquet since she is made Queen. Of course, the Pope of Romalia and Queen Henrietta will be attending as well.

Tabitha headed towards Petite Troyes.

Some time ago when they entered Lutece, the owner of the place, Princess Isabella, was nowhere to be found. All the nobles assumed to be supportive of the previous regime would either be thrown into jail, declared exile into some villages, or in the best possible case, be granted a title without any actual power.

Despite the throughout displacement of these nobles, Princess Isabella has yet to be found.

At the gate of Petite Troys, Tabitha ordered everyone to take leave.

Therefore, the loyal subjects who had been following Tabitha all left, the most annoying person '''Barry Bernoulli''' not excluded.

Towards the young Queen who had led them back to freedom again, the Orleans supporting nobles took a deep bow towards Tabitha before leaving.

Returning a bow to these loyal subjects, Tabitha opened the gate towards Petite Troyes. Having visited this place countless times as a Knight of the Nothern Parterre, she headed directly towards the bedroom.

Not long ago Isabella was still using this room. Tabitha recalled the number of times she had received Isabella's commands in the same room. Now, Tabitha casually inspect items to her will.

At the time when she was still receiving orders as a knight, never had she thought about one day become the owner of this place. That time, except for revenge, she had considered nothing else.

The linens, the quilt, even the bed was the same.

Some of her retainers suggested tearing this place down and decorating it all over, but Tabitha refused. Furniture is furniture, regardless of who uses it it will never loses its original function.

Tabitha casually took off her dresses as a Queen and her crown, changing into normal clothes, then sat on the bed.

She eyed the crown sitting on the desk. She was given this just to save the soldiers and knights deployed at the Lelion river.

Only because the Saito imitation said that this would be a better choice did she choose to this......

But now the objective has changed.

'To interrupt the Crusade begun by Romalia'

To be able to achieve that, she'd have to first become Queen. As long as it can be stopped, she would gladly give the throne away to any suitable noble.

No..... there's no need for a king or a queen, it can also be achieved by gathering wise and powerful subjects and letting them manage. Why is it necessary for the King to manage politics personally?

It's exactly because of this unnecessary crown did her father and his brother began this ridiculous fight....

Regardless, whether it's ceding the throne or simply taking off the crown, these are all future events. After all, since that, there has not been a demand from Romalia so far. Just this fact is enough to render Tabitha feeling helpless.

Most likely, one day Romalia will ask Gallia for assistance in the Crusade. Although they have still yet to gather all four void mages, those people at Romalia will never give up. As long as they are not able to attain the legendary power, they will always trigger a crusade with all the power they can achieve in real life.

And right this moment, there could not be a better power in real life than the humongous ground forces of Gallia.

Contemplating this, suddenly a noise sounded in the room. It was Sylphid in human form. Dressed in a priestess' clothes, she showed off the dishes she'd carried in her hands and place them in front of Tabitha.

"Haa, considering so much even although you are Queen already. Look, I even brought you food. How are you supposed to think without energy!"
As the familiar of Tabitha, Sylphid has recently put more effort into assisting Tabitha once she had become Queen. Still, no matter what, there's no way for Sylphid to like the clothes she's wearing right now, and will be constantly complaining.

"These sort of dresses are always in the way, why must I be dressed like the other female officers."

Unlike the times when Tabitha was still a student, as a Queen, her every movement will be the attention of the general public. As a dragon, there would be lots of restrictions in many fields, which is why Sylphid can only stay in human form. In short, in front of other people, a dragon must never say a word.

"....."
Tabitha took a spoon while considering all sorts of things. Sylphid kept urging Tabitha to eat more, at the same time stuffing food into her mouth with bare hands.
"C'mon, eat, this is good."

In no time, the dishes were quickly emptied. Sylphid shook her head, a face full of anxiety
"See, because Nee-sama didn't eat any, everything has been eaten already!"
Seeing how Tabitha still has no intention to open her mouth, Sylphid continued
"Speaking of which, I really don't have a lot of good memories in this place. It's all because of that horrible cousin. I wonder where did she hide, if I ever find her I'll definitely chew her to pieces."

Just as Sylphid was saying so, a knight's voice came from outside.
"Captain of the Knights of the Eastern Parterre Bartolomeo is here to see your majesty."

Tabitha dressed back into her royal robes.

Suddenly came Bartolomeo, an extremely loyal person towards Tabitha and has once again been knighted as a parterre knight. A few missing members were also replaced by young ambitious nobles, the numbers reaching around 30. Leaving all sorts of unimportant tasks to the co-captain to manage, the captain only accepts direct orders from Tabitha herself.

Although his title is still the same, compared to the royal guards, his team is more like Tabitha's personal bodyguards. On the other hand, Bartolomeo personally considers himself to be Tabitha's most loyal family.

Seeing Tabitha dressed all up like a Queen, Bartolomeo couldn't help but cry emotionally. Everytime encountering Tabitha since she had been coronated, he would get teary eyed.

"Your deceased father Orleans will most certainly be happy for you in the otherworld too."

Because there's no time to get all emotional over these things, Tabitha hurried Bartolomeo to cut to the chase.

His face quickly changed to a cheerful one, and then clapped his hands once. Subsequently, a knight waiting outside the gate brought in a woman with both her hands tied together. Sylphid cried out in surprise,
"Oh, it's the arrogant princess."

"Yes, she was hiding in the restricted grounds of a monastery, but was eventually discovered."

Being tied both hands to the back, Isabella's expressions were one of being greatly insulted and angered. A few months ago, she had never thought of a day like this happening to her. More ironically, the place she is taken to right now is the place she had been issuing orders all along.

''It's all Tabitha's fault, completely switching the status upside down.'', Isabella glared at Tabitha.

"Then, she is all yours, your highness."
Saying so, Bartolomeo took his leave, leaving only the once-princess and crowned once-knight of the Northern Parterre.

Excluding Sylphid, there is basically only two people left. Isabella seemed spiritless, but not only did she not beg for mercy, she cursed
"Come~ Kill me, kill! Like what you did to father, use your magic to send me to my grave."

Isabella's voice was full of hatred, even shocking Sylphid. Tabitha was on the other hand completely unharmed, only staring at Isabella without twitching as much as a muscle.

"What wrong, why aren't you doing it. Use the same pair of hands which took father's crown to do the same thing to his daughter."

"Who took the crown in the first place?!"

In chorus to the cries of Sylphid, Tabitha raised her staff. Fear could be seen in Isabella's eyes, fear towards the magic about to strike her.

Is it blades of the winds or ice arrows? Chopping her head off, stabbing through her chest? Isabella was waiting for her execution.

Tabitha chanted a short, simple magic.

".....!"

Isabella suddenly felt a softness. Her tightly shut eyes were irresistibly opened. What shocked her was the rope that originally tied both her hands was cut.

In a flash, the Isabella who'd regained freedom grabbed the paper knife on the table and charged towards Tabitha.

"I'll avenge my father!"

However, the paper knife did not go into Tabitha's chest. As if losing its target, the knife stopped wobbly in front of Tabitha's chest.

Not because Tabitha used magic, nor because Sylphid stopped her, but because Isabella paused herself.

"Why didn't you kill me? Because you pity me?"

Tabitha shook her head helplessly.

"I don't hate you."

Hearing this sentence, the knife in Isabella's hands clattered to the floor.

"You say you don't hate me? I insulted you so much before! Why, are you dumb?! Or are you pretending to be all great and mighty? What meaning could there be!"

Tabitha stared at Isabella and answered tiredly
"....I need companions."

"Your meaning is that you want me to become your companion? That is the most ridiculous thing i have ever heard. You killed my father, took my throne, and now you want to be friends? Don't kid with me."
Isabella laughed as if she had gone insane.

Gradually, her laughter became more and more quiet..... slowly turning into silent weeping.

"I knew a long time ago,"
forced Isabella between her tears
"about making the frightening fireball with elves which burnt the dual-use fleet to ashes...... about how he chose to suicide with the same magic..... and also about killing your father, not caring about me at all, not even as much as feelings towards me as a normal person....."

Isabella stuttered,
"But, he is still my father."

The moonlight shown into Petite Troyes. While Isabella was weeping, the quiet Sylphid brought over a bottle of grape wine. With a swift swoop, a wineglass appeared in both person's hands. Isabella stared into the glass of wine in her hands, then as if giving up struggling, gulped down the whole glass.

Afterwards, no one spoke a word.

"I will follow you."

"I, had always been ashamed of myself in front of you. Just like how my father was towards yours...... Duke of Orléans. Your skills in magic is incredible, you are loved by everyone. I on the other hand, am neither of those. Therefore..... that crown suits you more."

Tabitha emptied her glass silently, then reached out to the cousin who was once her hatred enemy. Isabella took her hand and softly kissed her fingernails, then the two embraced. Still..... the embrace was rather rigid. Yes, not all grudges between them have been eliminated yet.

Tabitha waited for Isabella to rise, then told her quietly,
"follow me."

"To where?"

"There's a person I want you to meet."

Tabitha brought a slightly stunned Isabella into a deep part of Petite Troyes, facing an eerily quiet room.

At the door of that room, a soldier was standing guard. Seeing Tabitha, he first bowed, then pressed a doorbell. From inside the room, an old butler greeted them.

"I see your majesty has arrived. Madam is awaiting for you upstairs for dinner."

"'''Bernard (貝爾斯蘭)''', we have an extra guest"

This old butler named '''Bernard''' widened his eyes as soon as he noticed the guest behind Tabitha.

"She is.....!"

Isabella has no recollection towards this old butler.

"What a surprise!.... It actually is her! Unbelievable!"

'''Bernard's''' expressions changed yet again, now looking at Tabitha with an expression asking "is this really alright".

Tabitha nodded.

Being guided to the centre of the room, Isabella's heart thumped as if a church bell telling the time. She faintly knows who to expect inside the room.

Behind the corridor was the dining room. There came soft candlelights, as well as the mouthwatering aroma of spices.

Isabella could not gather her courage to walk into the room no matter what, only capable of standing still in the corridor. Tabitha held Isabella's hand.

"Wai....."

Tabitha shook her head, as if telling her not to hesitate. With a newly found determination, Isabella walked into the dining room.

The person sitting at the dining table opened asked
"Oh, do we have a guest here?"

Hearing this voice, Isabella's whole body shuddered, draining all her power. That person...... was none other than Tabitha's mother who had been forced to drink poison..... the wife of Orleans.

However, this person seems different from the past duchess of Orleans. What originally looked like a skeleton wrapped in skin, is now more ample to a certain degree. Most importantly, one can see life in her eyes. Her every actions are now more elegant. Isabella simply cannot believes her eyes, and stared at the duchess.

After returning victorious to Lutece, Tabitha ordered the still imprisoned Bidashal to brew an antidote, which successfully helped her mother regained consciousness.

After producing the antidote, Bidashal left and returned to his home in the desert. The reunited mother and daughter did not have many conversations much less deep ones. Tabitha fulfilled her lifetime wish, to help her mother regain consciousness, and her mother managed to find her daughter, not a doll anymore.

The Orleans Duchess sees Isabella, but the expressions on her face did not change. Not only so, she stood up and pulled a chair for her niece to sit down.

"Long time no see, Isabella."

"Au-aunty...?"
Feeling the condemn of her conscience, Isabella stood dumbfounded.

"That's right, I am your aunty. Why are you still standing here? Come and have a seat. The food is almost cold already."

Hearing her words, both Tabitha and Sylphid grabbed a seat. This faithful familiar of Tabitha's, although is not a noble but only a dragon, she is a valued partner of Tabitha.

Stiff having rigid expressions, Isabella sat down. Finally thinking of something, Isabella said,
"You..... you don't blame me?"

"Blame? Why would I say that! Why must I blame my own niece?"

"I am the one, the daughter of the one who murdered your husband, who made you lose consciousness."

"But I have already regained consciousness."

"But Duke of Orléans will never come back."

Sighing deeply, the duchess said,
"It's almost like a dream, except that I remember everything. All of the things did happen in real life.... yes. Even if I wanted to, I could never forget."

"Then, why?"
Isabella cried out.

The duchess gazed towards Tabitha. Tabitha nodded.

"Your father isn't here anymore, taking countless knights and soldiers to the otherworld with him..... to me, everything is enough. I don't want to see anymore blood flowing. Much less, my own niece's blood."

"Aunt...."

"Let me tell you both a story from a long time ago. My husband..... Duke of Orléans, once said to me, 'I must make Gallia an even more powerful country'. Yes, Gallia is a large country, but we have not been able to congregate and merge into one united system. The nobles in the country have all forgotten their previous pride, all of the people only cares about the profit in front of them. My husband saw through this all, which is why he said such words. Also.... Isabella, your father, must have once hoped to make this country a better place, only somehow forgetting himself while doing so. Although I have a slight idea why...... it is already pointless to raise the question again anymore. All I can hope for now is to fulfil my husband's wishes."

Isabella nodded her head. Duchess Orleans raised her wineglass and indicated her daughter and niece to do the same.

Raising her glass, Isabella noticed that other than the dining utensils placed for them, there is one extra set. With a quick guess, Isabella assumes this is probably here for Duke of Orléans.

"....this set is for uncle's I guess? Then, let me offer my respects."

But Duchess Orleans shook her head.

"This set is for the war just now..... for all the soldiers who have sacrificed their lives. They, are only dead because of our own conflicts. I can only wish for their peace in heavens, and hope never to make the same mistake."

Hearing her words, Isabella lowered her head deeply.

"Anyhow, there's only the three of us left in our family...... I hope the both of you will work hard together, be together with each other peacefully."
When she has reached the words "three of us", Duchess Orleans' voice began to tremble. However..... neither the emotional Isabella nor Tabitha noticed this point.

Isabella started at Tabitha and her aunt. Yes, they are her own family left. Thinking back, their family...... really have spent a lot of time hating each other. Brothers, sisters......

"How foolish is this."

How much has been sacrificed because of this hatred? Countless lives. The collapse of Grand Troyes...... as the survivors of these foolish actions, she will most definitely spend the rest of her life to cleanse these sins.
[[File:ZnT16-120.jpg|thumbnail|right]]
Isabella shook her head. She feels the hatred in her heart gradually changing into love and acceptance. Only now did she realize how similar these feelings actually were.

Moved by her aunt's words, Isabella stood up. Tabitha followed suit. The two of them walked close and embraced again.

This time, it's a real embrace from the bottom of their hearts.

After dinner, on the path of Petite Troyes...... Isabella told Tabitha,
"Hey, little Helene."

A long time ago.... while they were still young, while they were still playing like real sisters, Isabella once called Tabitha with her surname. Aunt's teachings just now, has made Isabella recalled this title again, and therefore decided to try it.

"What's the matter,"
asked Tabitha with a calm voice.

"Although just now I said that I'd follow you..... I want to take leave, is that alright?"

"Why?"

"I want to become a nun. I want to repay my father's sins. I want to pray each day, for father, for uncle, for all the people who've died..... this is what I think I should do."

But, Tabitha shook her head.

"Helene?"

"I require your company of knights."

"Knights of the Northern Parterre?"

"Yes."
Tabitha nodded lightly. This was the department she once belonged to herself, a secretive knight corps dealing with all sorts of dirty work..... For the sake of going against Romalia, their power is required no matter what.

"Is that so, well then I guess I have little choice. Affirmative," so Isabella said.

None of the members of Knights of the Northern Parterre know each other, and the only one wielding all their information is their leader, Isabella here.

"But, do not expect them to be as fully capable as they used to be,"
Isabella sighed.

"What do you mean?"

"I.... while I was in hiding, tried making contact with the most talented knights...... but couldn't no matter what. After they heard news of father's death, they seem to be in hiding. Relationships built with money aren't solid after all."

"The most talented knights, 'them'?"

"Yes. Although Knights of the Northern Parterre usually execute missions in solo, there is one group of knights which is different. They are four siblings working together. In detail, they were comparable to who you used to be..... perhaps even better. Of course, that's only from the perspective of handling dirty work. After all, never once have they failed."

"But now, they're gone. Maybe that's for the better."

"Why?"

"Because they were well known for their cruelty and cunning tricks. For money they would gladly do anything. Most likely, they have sought a new sponsor."

"What are their names?"
Feeling a sense of uneasiness, Tabitha asked.

"The Elemental Siblings."

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Epilogue

2013-06-12T02:35:56Z

Windwalker: /* Epilogue */

===Epilogue===

In the chapel, a silver haired girl held her hands together in prayer, facing the delicately carved Founder statue and praying in silence.

This person gave others the appearance of a pure maiden like from a dream.

Under the long hair that shined like finished cotton sateen, her eyes that were brimming with admiration for one person were closed tightly. Her unwavering appearance was exactly like a beautiful statue.

Through the magnificent stained-glass windows, the rays of light that shined into the chapel enveloped the maiden with a heavenly glow. A respectively beautiful statue.

From the looks of her petite body that was wrapped in nun’s robes and her youthful face, her age seemed to be around 15 or 16 years. Different from the zealous prayers of dedicated believers, there was not even a single word of prayer coming out of her mouth. For her, this was merely as if breathing, a peaceful, gentle prayer. Gazing out from the chapel windows, there was a vast expanse of open ocean.

Here was the Saint Margaret monastery, located outside of northwestern Gallia on a protrusion of land the area of two square li (1 kilometer), on the pointed end of a thirty square li (15 kilometer) or so peninsula.

The whole peninsula was almost entirely situated on a rocky cliff.

The monastery did not have a road connecting to the outside world, and if someone wanted to leave here they would need the assistance of a boat or a flying beast, so to speak.

This was even more than just ideology, and even if the monastery was isolated from the world, about thirty nuns were living there. '''(!)'''

When the chapel doors were pushed open, several maidens dressed in the same style of nun’s robes walked inside. After they saw the silent, silver haired girl praying, one person among them spoke in a loud voice.

“Sigh, meeting time has not even started, yet Sister Josette has already begun to pray.”

Like as if they discovered an extremely amusing quirk, the maidens started chattering and making noise. This is also no wonder, since in a monastery disconnected from the rest of the world, it can be said that there was not much else to do. From being confined to this peninsula, it was hard for the maidens to find anything that didn’t seem ‘out of the ordinary.’

“Do you know what she is praying about?”

After a maiden was done speaking, a gleam flashed on the eyes of the red haired girl next to her.

“Do I have to say it? Of course she’s praying for someone to come here!”

“Goodness, if the abbess finds out it could be disastrous!”

The maidens all laughed.

“Why? This is not something that should be criticized, after all, since that guest is Romalia’s high priest, and he can bring us guidance, and he is one to be respected, right? There is nothing wrong with Sister Josette hoping for him to come, and among us, she is the one who knows him best.”

Upon hearing this, the peacefully praying Josette could not tolerate it, and she opened her eyes.

“Don’t speak of this matter so impolitely.”

“This isn’t good, Sister Josette heard us.”

Of course it was hard not to hear such loud talking, they spoke loudly on purpose to entertain themselves.

“Brother[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Epilogue#1] is a kind-hearted person. So, he brings to us bored-to-death women news of the cities and towns and all kinds of snacks. That’s all. Thinking that he has some special attachment to me is really rude.”

“Hey, hey, hey? Sister Josette, no one said anything about having a ‘special attachment’ to you, I only said ‘she is the one who knows him best.’”

Josette’s face quickly flushed a deep red.

“Sister Josette turned into an apple! And she happens to be freshly picked, a red, sweet apple!”

The maidens laughed another round. The embarrassed Josette firmly held onto the holy relic necklace that hung on her neck.

This sacred silver relic . . . from since she could remember was always with her.

According to the abbess, when she was abandoned at the front door of the town shelter and in a box crying, that relic was already with her. The abbess found her by chance, and unable to hold back her pain, she brought Josette back to the monastery.

This holy relic . . . Josette never had taken it off even once. Bathing, sleeping, no matter what she was doing she was not permitted to take it off, this was the abbess’s command.

It was not just Josette alone, all the maidens who lived in the monastery had to abide with this rule.

If they did anything like that . . . then they would immediately lose the Founder’s trust, and once that happened then their life would be terminated ---- this was what they were told.

Although in the remote Saint Margaret monastery the rule was not strictly enforced, as that was the only rule set up in the secure monastery located at the national border, but it was still followed. '''(!)'''

Her hands tightly closed around the sacred relic that resembled herself, Josette then breathed slower and more calmly. Turning a blind eye to the clamorous ladies next to her, she walked out toward the outer chapel. (!)

Next to the chapel were the dormitories built from stone. The chapel and the dorms were all that there was. This was a small, insignificant monastery.

Beyond the walls that protected against wind, was the vast ocean. Looking from one side to another, in between the gaps of the rising and falling rocks, were several cleared plots of land for small-scale farming. There were kekanaiba (柯卡奈巴) rice plants that were certainly resistant to the dampness and wind, carelessly swaying in the sea breeze. Other than the rare visit from the priest the monastery supported a nearly self-sufficient way of life.

Compared to the rest of the world, this place was a tiny . . . tiny, negligible place.

Josette gazed up at the sky.

Her life obviously similar to a prisoner’s, an innocent smile appeared on her pretty face.

As she knew absolutely nothing of the outside world, she did not have much freedom with what she ate and with social interactions.

Besides . . . the way she was now, she finally learned the “joy” of waiting.

Twirling her fingers, Josette tried to figure out when he would arrive.

Once, twelve days ago . . . he said, probably tomorrow or the day after they could meet again.

Thinking and speculating, a new kind of feeling welled in her heart, a restless and anticipation filled her up.

From the ocean surface a strong gust blew at Josette’s cloak.

Her silver hair was floating on the wind, gradually blending into the breeze.

Two weeks later, a wind dragon descended upon the monastery’s courtyard. Alone in the narrow courtyard, space already became tight. From the dormitory, an elderly abbess came out to welcome the guest.

“Long time no see, Mama.”

The young person wearing the priest robes of Romalia . . . no, his face simply still showed the remnants of the radiance of youth. Although he had light golden hair that dazzled and sparkled, his eyes that were both different colors, called “moon eyes,” brewed an unsafe aura.

It was Julio.

After having respectfully lowered his head as a courteous act, the abbess took on a bewildered expression.

“Reverend Cardinal Deacon.”

When he was called by the rank that the palace of Romalia had bestowed on him, Julio laughed and looked at the abbess.

“What is it?”

“Even though you have just graced us with your presence, but please forgive my boldness, we do not welcome foreign visitors.”

“But I am the high priest of Romalia,” as if suggesting that this answer was enough, Julio said. Considering their positions in the monastery, Julio was a far cry from this abbess. Furthermore, Julio was not an ordinary Cardinal Deacon, but a priest that served the Pope.

The priest of the right hand of the Pope was not going to let an abbess deny his existence.

“It has to be this way, seeing how you are related to the Founder’s most respected servant then we are at a complete loss. As you know, this place is isolated from the secular world, a religious establishment in order for the orphaned maidens to get closer to God and the Founder . . .”

The abbess’s voice was mixed with a hint of dread. She had no knowledge of Gallia’s current events. Romalia’s war, King Joseph’s death, as his niece Charlotte succeeded the throne . . .

Rumor had it, that Charlotte was only Romalia’s puppet. With Romalia’s priest had having such a complicated identity coming to visit . . . surely something unsettling was going to happen, and the idea of it was reasonable.

“Please do not worry, there is nothing that will happen that would disturb you in any way. I am just following the Pope’s orders, to express profound gratitude for your pious and life’s sacrifice, and also for faithful friendship.”

Julio, who was finished speaking, took out a leather bag and handed it to the abbess. It was crammed with sparkling gold coins. With one hand she made a holy gesture, [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Epilogue#2] and the abbess accepted the leather bag with the other. '''(!)'''

At the same time, she could not help but shudder a bit.

“Please be sure to pass on to the Pope my deepest gratitude. I am old and weak and of the ignorant generation, and because I pity the orphaned maidens, so I try to encourage them to serve god(s) together with me . . .”

“I understand, I understand completely, Mama!”

As if wanting to comfort the old abbess, Julio patted her shoulder.

“I was also raised in an orphanage. Your deeds are truly worthy of praise and admiration. The reason why I came here, is only because I want to fulfill the dreams and desires of those ones who are like sisters to me.”

When they noticed that the wind dragon and Julio had arrived, all the maidens poured out from the dormitories to gather around him.

“Brother! This time what kind of stories are you going to tell us?”

All the girls in a campfire fashion circled around Julio.

“How impolite! Such children! Do not forget that you have given yourselves up for God! Have you not noticed the Reverend Cardinal Deacon’s confusion?”

Even faced with chastising from the abbess, there was no indication that the excitement of the maidens had gone down even a little. With a helpless expression the abbess had no other alternative but to make the holy gesture. '''(!)'''

This was not surprising. The maidens who had been left alone, having come here for reasons of their own, and getting them to have a strong faith from their inner hearts naturally had some difficulties, considering that so far they had experienced bitterness, and returning to past hobbies was a temptation. The lively mood was understandable.

Julio laughing affably, he asked a question for the maidens.

“In a little bit I will share stories, but first, where’s Josette?”

The girls appearing to understand to some extent started whispering in each other’s ears.

“Where could she be? Or would it be inconvenient for Mister to find her himself?”

Soon after there was a burst of chattering again. Julio nodded his head and walked toward the chapel. In the monastery, there was no other place to search.

A silver haired girl, kneeling on both knees, was praying. Even when Julio pushed the door open and walked in the chapel, the maiden continued praying indifferently. Stealthily approaching the girl from behind, Julio stroked the girl’s long hair that slipped out from her cloak on one side. In quite an affectionate way he played around with his finger.

“Touching a nun’s hair would send you to hell,” the solemn and grave voice of Josette said.

“If I had a chance to stroke your beautiful, silver hair, what harm is there even if I would go to hell?”

“Oh! What a day of great judgment! '''(!)''' How can I believe that this came from the mouth of the High Priest!”

Josette facing the front went on to pray as before, with not a bit of desire to turn her head.

“What is making you upset?”

“Upset? Are trying to blow me off? Why am I so upset? You are right about me being upset. Before you would come see me every two weeks, but now I don’t know why I’ve been separated from you for a month. But, this isn’t something worth getting angry over, after all, it’s plenty of fun here.” [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Epilogue#3]

“I have a lot of work.”

“I know. But when the usual routine gets mixed up, then it takes away the joy in waiting for something.”
[[File:ZnT16-251.jpg|thumbnail|right]]
Finally at this point Josette stood up, then a slow smile crept up her face and she threw herself into Julio’s arms.

“Brother.”

“Aren’t you supposed to be all mad at me?”

“Yes, but now I don’t care anymore. Who else can make brother be my favorite person?”

After their embrace, Josette tightly squeezed Julio’s hand.

This priest of Romalia . . . Julio’s first visit was six months ago. Apparently he was searching for monasteries in various regions, on a missionary journey. The far and remote Saint Margarita monastery had captured his interest. Perhaps he pitied that he almost never reached out toward fellow sisters.

After that, every so often he could be seen coming here. In the beginning, her relationship was not that intimate.

It was just that Josette was a girl who always looked forward to listening to Julio’s sermons. Then, the sermons gradually became the stories he heard from towns and cities, and the first time that Julio was about to leave, he secretly told Josette:

“From now on, I will come for you.”

As for being somewhat attracted to Julio, Josette had not the slightest clue. Compared to similar aged girls, she appeared young, the characteristic curves of a woman not quite distinct. Hair color, was a silver that was almost white.

Since she was a child, Josette was always self-conscious of her hair that was different from everybody else’s. ''It’s just like old grandma hair,'' she would always think.

Naturally, it was simply because she and the abbess had the exact same hair color.

''Why, all the other girls get to have gorgeous blonde hair, blazing red hair or even midnight black hair, I’m the only one with this bland hair color.''

However, Julio admired her hair.

“What kinds of tales have you brought for me today?” her eyes shining, Josette asked.

Indeed, in this monastery, she and Julio were the closest of friends, however they were not in a romantic relationship according to rumors. Brother and sister . . . it was that kind of relationship (T/L: “approximately in the same category”). Even if orphaned Josette never had a brother, surely this kind of feeling was as if she did.

“Today, there’s something very important.”

“Something important?”

''What could it be?''

''Could it be that, he would pronounce his love?''

If it was then that should be a good thing. But, Julio was the high priest, and she was a nun, it would never happen. It was equal to betraying God. As long as Josette was on earth she did not understand the private affairs priests, merely according to doctrine, she believed two people were destined to never have love. '''(!)'''

“Please continue.”

Josette looked straight into Julio’s eyes; the “moon eyes” that seemed to be able to snatch away a soul. A delicate face. Even though she did not see him often, Josette was captivated by Julio’s good looks.

Julio took something out from his pocket.

“. . . A ring?”

Embedded in it was a yellowish, earthly gem; it was a somewhat underwhelming ring.

“Is this for me?”

However, Julio had not replied. With an earnest gaze, he was simply looking at Josette.

“Try it on.”

“It’s a little bit big.”

Indeed, just as Josette had said the ring really was too big.

“It’s alright, the surface has been enchanted with magic.”

Upon hearing Julio saying this, Josette put it on. It then tightened . . . it was incredible that this happened . . . the ring slowly shrunk, until it was the perfect width for Josette’s finger.

“How amazing . . .”

With Josette staring wide-eyed at the ring, Julio smiled.

“Remember when you said you couldn’t use magic?”

“Of course, I am not born from an aristocratic background. But, this kind of thing is not impossible.”

This topic was discussed often among fellow companions. During the short amount of free time they had before going to bed, the maidens would make wild guesses about their backgrounds amongst themselves. ''Relying on limited clues, I was found in Lucia? (鲁西亚), so perhaps I’m an illegitimate daughter of a great lord . . .'' and so on. ''Somewhere on my clothes there is some coat of arms belonging to some lord,'' etcetera. Of course, everyone knew that the theories were complete nonsense, but no one wanted to be the person that ruined the fun.

“What is so special about this ring?”

“This ring was once worn by a ruler of a kingdom. After he died from being drawn into an explosion, my sharp-sighted Azuro eventually picked up this ring.”

“Wow, you sure like cracking jokes.”

At this Julio simply burst out in laughter (一笑带过). He really was a loud guy. Josette was somewhat bewildered of this . . .

“Are you serious you can give me something this precious?”

“Well . . . actually, it’s not yet certain that this would be yours. But, if it really is for you then it would be quite excellent, I think,” Julio implied.

Josette looked at the ring again. It was a deep, thick colored and beautiful stone. She wasn’t sure if this ring really belonged to a king before.

''What is so important about wearing this ring?''

Staring at the gemstone, Josette gradually began to feel a tender kind of feeling.

It was peaceful yet unsettling, mixed with anticipation for the unimaginable.

''Although, I still would prefer to hear a proposal of love from him,'' the thought flashed by.

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter2

2013-06-12T02:22:11Z

Windwalker: /* Chapter 2 - Fouquet and Wardes */

===Chapter 2 - Fouquet and Wardes===

Location: Capital of the Imperial Alliance, Romalia.

The streets of Romalia were carefully organized, well aligned that they resembled a Go Board. A figure of a woman could be seen walking hurriedly through them.

Her long dark-green hair on her forehead was split right down through the middle, behind her glasses a glimpse of a glimmering intellect, her serious expression on her mouth that was drawing a straight line was enough to judge that she was prepared to face the commotion on these streets.

She wore a dark blue blouse accompanied with a white skirt, and her arms were carrying a lot of books that were transported somewhere. Seeing her, at first glance, she looked like a secretary of a local noble.

However, even despite her casual way of walking, the woman always kept her guard up while keeping a watchful eye on her surroundings.

Right now, the city of Romalia was wrapped in the chaos because The Pope, St. Aegis the 32nd, had awakened his people to gather their weapons and continue in their duty to engage in the crusade.

It was a huge campaign that would not end until the holy land was recovered from the hands of the elves.

Walking through the streets of Romalia, one could see, as they were everywhere, posters plastered to the walls that called on people to join voluntarily as soldiers for the Crusade. These panels had the slogan "Your duty is to annihilate the heretics (elves)".

The cavalry of the Church could be seen parading down the main street in long lines, orderly organized with respect to ranges of the troops.

Any priest who came to be on his way to the parade held by Order of Knights, had to stop before them, show a sign of cross and offer his blessing.

Inside the big fuss of that place, the woman with casual steps walked for a few moments as the tension seemed to start to invade her body, then she continued her path until she came to a dead end.

''This is a place where the country of Romalia could not extend its light.''

In the corners, dirty water and food waste accumulated, which produced an indescribable stench that assaulted her senses. Along the street, who could be seen here and there with a disheveled and unkempt appearance, children refugees from different nations of Halkeginia. They sat there as if waiting for some uncertain event in this place that seemed to be hidden even in the eyes of God.

Then, as the woman began to walk along this street, it created an eerie effect in the children who suddenly rose after watching this young woman with a twinkle of excitement in their eyes.

“Onee-chan! Onee-chan!”

Then after hearing this, the woman started to pull out from her pocket a few copper coins which she give to the children who hurriedly approached her. The children came one after another here and there, gathering around about ten of them, they tried to decide the order in which they would receive the coins and started to fight around her.

"...Hey, there's enough for everyone, so do not fight, and do not even try to steal the coins of others.”

With money in hand, the children began to move away happy with the gift, meanwhile the girl watched them from her eyes that remained narrowed.

As the children left, she began to make sure that no one was left around, then she prepare to enter a collapsed building in which the façade plaster was falling apart.

Immediately after entering the lobby of this building she found some stairs leading to the second floor, and climbed them.

Already on the second floor the first thing that was obvious was a hallway with lots of doors uniformly arranged one behind the other, where you saw this place it seemed to be an old apartment building.

She was ready to go to the room down the hall, she opened the door and saw a single room with a very poor interior appearance.

On the top of the big bed next to the window she saw a sheet which had various patches across its surface, the wallpaper on the walls was completely faded to the point that she could not figure out what was the original color on the paper.

However, the room had a feature that was obvious: on an oak panel with several columns of books stacked on it, plus some books were also scattered across the floor near it.

Truly this room is really like a mini library. And then she saw a figure of a tall man sitting in that room while reading a book, surrounded by so many books, almost literally, he was buried in them.

“You’re still carefree, Wardes.”[[File:ZnT18-035.jpg|thumb|“You’re still carefree, Wardes.”]]

While his gray eyes remained attentive, without leaving his eyes on the book in his hands Wardes said:

“By this point in my life I doubt that there are still people who have any hostile intent against me or anything like that.”

Compared to the time he was in Albion, participating as a member of RECONQUISTA, she distinguish a slight thinness in his body, leaving that aside there was no other significant change in his being.

Dressed in the outfits of a simple commoner, however, the presence emanating through his body was that of a noble military veteran who had fought countless battles.

The woman, who had originally been called the Fouquet The Crumbling Dirt, suddenly dropped the books in her arms to the side where Wards was.

“Oh God, since the war ended with Albion you just spend your time sitting there reading books, do you want to be an academian or something?”

Wardes did not respond to that.

“Giving money to children again?

“How did you know?”

“From here, you can hear voices outside. You know you should not do anything to draw attention. Is not that what you always say?”

At this Fouquet raised her eyebrows.

“Hey you know, these children are refugees from Albion, they cannot afford to do what they want as they spend their days wasting time like others, ehh.”

After their defeat in Albion, Wards decided to come to Romalia with Fouquet. But overall, Wardes actions since then were reduced only to read, read and keep reading books.

It was a history book.

Even having said that, it should be stressed that it was not any history book, it was a book by which Fouquet had gone through many problems trying to steal.

It was a secret that to this day had been dormant within the confines of the headquarters of the Holy Church of Romalia. In it, the government of Romalia the Holy Church, recorded various past events that pertain to events in nature such as oppression, wars with foreign nations and others that stressed the dictatorial character of Romalia.

It would be difficult to determine if this was the way to get lost engrossed in a book this man is really getting in Fouquet's nerves, but with an angry voice trying to get his attention she said:

“Hey Wardes, I think it is high time we talk seriously. From the beginning it caught my attention, but what is the real reason we came to Romalia?”

Wardes was expressionless. All he did was change the page while still reading, seeing him do this irritated Fouquet. She approached Wards and took the pendant that hung to his chest.
Apparently it was a locket, then Fouquet carelessly prepared to open it, she saw a portrait of a beautiful woman.

Then as she pulled his ear told and told Wardes:

“Do not take the picture of the woman you want to spend the rest of your life, instead in here you still have the picture of your mother.”

Even after Fouquet say that, Wardes's face seemed not to pay attention.

“Wardes, I'm willing to give you my support no matter what, so tell me all this has to do with something that happened to your mother? You who abandoned everything and completely surrendered yourself, even your intervention in RECONQUISTA now just heightens the crusade initiated by Romalia. Tell me: You’ve done all of this because you have one goal in mind, Right?”

Despite the words of Fouquet, Wardes continued in silence, which ultimately caused Fouquet to klose her temper.

“Ah! So yeah, if you intend to ignore me at all, for me it’s fine, but then I’ll make it clear, you have in your hands is the last thing I will do for you: stealing. So I hope you're really enjoying your book for it will be the last.”

Then as she pulled his ear told and told Wardes:

“Also… forgive me for bring up your mother.”

Then Wardes, without looking in the book, said:

“My mother was a head researcher at the ACADEMY”

“ACADEMY you say, do not tell me it was in that era where someone spoke of his own research?”

“Yes, something like that. At that time my mother was a researcher of history and earth science, but her mental health once reached its limit, and fell ill. The ACADEMY abandoned her and thereafter gave order to lock her in the mansion. My father and other relatives said "This is what happens when women try to embark on research too difficult for them." And I thought the same. Oh god, I remember how my mother changed that time: she was delirious babbling nonsense such as "Jean Jacques have to go to the Holy Land", and repeated again and again. And in the end, my father ended up confining her to the innermost room of the mansion.”

Hearing this Fouquet started to frown.

“ I’m sorry to hear what happened to your mother. However, is it so that these delusions you mkention, you take these seriously? And was that the reason you joined RECONQUISTA?”

“I also always thought these were nothing more than hallucinations due her sickness, and because of that the only thing that I feel for my mother was nothing but shame. But still I cannot say that was the worst of it, How many times have I said "stop now", how many ...?”

“So what was the reason you decided to fulfill the desire of your mother.”

At that moment from his chest Wardes took a small book from a bag, then without saying anything he give it to Fouquet.

“What’s this?”

“It is the diary of my mother.”

“I'm surprised that you still keep things from your parents.”

So, Fouquet began to read that journal. Apparently this started from the time of birth of Wardes.

The joy she felt for her son could be seen in the words written that day, letters showed how touched she was due to the birth of Wardes.

After that point, which predominated in that diary was the memories of the days she spent as a researcher at the ACADEMY.

Apparently the research focused in certain wind stones lying along the Halkeginian continent.
The contents of the diary was written in a way that was difficult to understand for those who are not familiar with the same research, so it was likely that the mother of Wardes from the start did not plan that someone besides her would read it.

And the truth was that Fouquet really had no desire to read it, but ... Being an earth mage like the diarist she was curious, but somehow she could not understand what was written on it.
“It seems that your mother's research focused on developing more efficient ways to extract wind stones. But how does that relate to this and the holy land?” While she murmured this, Fouquet continued reading the diary.

After reading for a while, going over every paragraph of that book with her finger, suddenly something written there made Fouquet stop.

The letter in question was no more than a single sentence:

"I discovered a terrible secret that lies in the borders of the continent, a terrible secret ..."

From that point all journal entries focused on the "terrible secret", which apparently was what caused Wardes's mother to lost her sanity due to fear.

"I cannot tell this to anyone. Oh God what do I have I to do? Please tell me God!"

Fouquet swallowed. Why has been Wardes's mother could not tell that awful secret to anyone else? What will have been the cause? But if she was someone important, a researcher of the ACADEMY ...

"If we cannot get to the holy land, none of us would be saved, but first we have to retrieve it from the clutches of elves or else destruction ..."

Looking, without success, it could be any reference to the true nature of that awful secret. It was just that the "secret" to find something necessary but keep it only for herself, what was apparently caused the disorder in her mind.

"Dear Jean, my precious Jean Jacques, please, you have to recover the Holy Land rather than your mother, surely it is the key to our salvation ..."

So from that day the written in the diary were just nonsense annotations constantly repeating...

"Jean Jacques, go to the holy land ..." and so, it's how the diary ended.

“I was 20 when I discovered that diary, I found it while I was busy cleaning my mother's room.”

“You know, I do not mean to speak ill of your mother but, to me this does not seem more than the hallucinations of a patient. No matter what is this terrible secret, believing in this diary and deciding to go to the holy land is something unlikely, don’t you think?

“There is something more important than believing or not believing. “ Wardes said in a voice that evidenced his weariness.

“What do you mean ‘something’?”

“I was the one who caused the death of my mother.”

“ Huh?”

“I, at that time, had just turned 12. It was the day we had a party at the mansion. For some reason, I know my mother came out of her room right at the moment when the party came to a climax. So when we heard the commotion she was just in the hallway, and again she kept repeating my name. At this point from the bottom of my heart, I really come to hate my mother. At the time we were about to take her back to her room, she was already on the edge of the stairs, then when she tried to hug ...”

With a blank expression, Wardes stopped and stared for a moment at his left artificial arm.

“I do not think that I will shove her. I was only 12 years old, I was in "that age", for me the affection from my mother was so irritating and despicable that I could not stand it, not to mention having what everyone called "a lunatic mom" was more embarrassing than anything else that had happened to me. In truth, I only wanted to give a little push, but then she lost her balance and began falling down the stairs. She broke her neck and had been twisted though only slightly, but even now I still remember it clearly, my mother's neck bent as if they the spina ...”

Wardes closed his eyes for a moment.

“They said it was an accident, my father even take it as such. Surely my father had hard times dealing with the illness of mother. He always tried to comfort me in times when the memories haunted me for my sin. "Your mother is resting in peace, you did not do anything wrong," he said.”

Fouquet at that moment could not do anything but stay attentive to Wardes story, and so he, in a voice completely devoid of intonation continued:

“From that moment, it haunted me for 8 years. All that time I devoted myself in studying and practicing(magic), I felt that if I did not I could never atone for the sin of "killing my mother." But when I turned 20, that was when I found that diary and then discovered the cause of my mother's illness. And I couldn’t forgive myself that time, the time I believe my mother was no more than a weak woman.”

Then Wardes began to plunge his body in the chair as if it swallows him.

“You need to understand Matilda! To go to the holy land is a must. If there is something in that place I don’t care, my sole objective is to fulfill the last will of my mother. I'll go to the holy land regardless.”

Then Fouquet stretched her arms up to Wardes’ neck and then embraced him lovingly.

“I finally get it, I will never leave your side. You're an orphan, a poor child who has been abandoned even by yourself.”

''Oh poor orphan, every time I encounter such a child, I cannot leave him.''

The sweet embrace of Fouquet really resembled that of a mother. So as part of all the love that emanated from Fouquet, she began to hum a lullaby.

After a few moments with a face full of concern Fouquet ask Wardes.

“You ... Are you really intending to participate in the crusade?”

“To get involved in the madness of what Romalia is planning is certainly unwise, however, that would be the fastest way to achieve my goal. Besides, I feel the urge to know what it is that "terrible secret" that ended the heart of my mother.”

“So this is the real reason you made me steal all those books. Oh god, sneaking into the imperial library was not child's play you know. So tell me: Was it worth it, you found out anything?”

“At this moment I haven’t found anything as big as you think. However, it is was certain that at this very moment Romalia has doing something but ... After all the dirty deeds this country has, what was to be expected?”

Then Wardes threw on the table the records of the secret meetings held by the executive committee of Romalia:

“Oppression, murder, annihilation ... If they suspect you kill they will kill you immediately. If it's for the good of the founder, it does not matter even if the world is destroyed, that is the level of fanaticism that these types handled. Compared with them, seriously, RECONQUISTA looks nothing.”

“If we are practical, it's really fair to say it was not much.”

Tock! tock!

Right in the middle of their conversation it sounded like someone is knocking on the door.
Without wasting a single second Fouquet and Wardes walked away. From her chest, Fouquet took out her wand.

Wardes also took his military wand located right next to him.

Tock! tock!

Once again the door was hit, then Wardes glanced to Fouquet, then she shook his head as if to say that she did not have the slightest idea what was going on.

At the end Wardes decided to approach the door and then say:

“Who is it?”

“I come as a representative of the government of Romalia.”

It was the voice of a young girl, then Fouquet murmured softly:

“ ... That is not gonna happen if you don’t do something stupid.”

“But isn’t that what we've been doing since the beginning?”

Determined to find out who was it, Wardes started to open the door while firmly holding his military wand with his right hand.

Seeing the character standing there knocking on the door just a moment ago, Wardes couldn’t help but be surprised as he watched her with a skeptical eye.

That "Romalia representative" in truth it was a peculiar character. Her age was about 10 years old and in her white priestess robes, she really looked like a small deacon of the church.
Intimidated by the brightness, The little girl’s eyes dimmed and shrug her body as if trying to hide.

“The government of Romalia? Could you tell us what are the issues they have with us?”

By asking this question, the little girl said with a trembling voice:

“Ah, this ... You are Viscount Wardes and Miss Sachsen Gotha if I'm not mistaken, right?”
Wardes set out to see if someone was behind the girl, in addition to sharpening his senses he started to detect if someone was in the hallway or downstairs or even outside the building, but in the end he could not feel anyone hiding nearby.

While confirming the identity of that girl, apparently he concluded that she had come to this place alone. Therefore, the courage of this girl really amazed him.

Rather than trying to deny it, Wardes seemed to be more interested. He tried to be honest and admit what they are doing, although he began to think that they will not gain anything if they refused. In the worst cases, they must already be surrounded by a battalion of knights.

“Yes, we are, however right now we do not keep any relationship with RECONQUISTA.”

“We were already aware of it.”

“May I ask how you know who we are?”

“That would be because you two are a very famous ...”

Wardes then turned around and as if to tell Fouquet "because we're going to do" and extended his both hands.

“Sorry, but from the moment you entered the country we have been watching you constantly, so we are aware of your actions and ... I apologize.”

A smile appeared on the face of Wardes. As expected of Romalia. Even so it was a bit frustrating knowing they were trapped so easily, and even after taking precautions to conceal their identity like dressing and using false passports to enter the country.

“It seems we have been dancing in the palm of their hand from the beginning. So if I have to guess, at this time we are stuck just waiting to know what they want from us.”

The girl nodded.

“We will return the book, as I finished reading it completely, and tell me, would it be too much to forgive us this time? The truth is that we do not have anything planned at all that would be against their interests, just did our best to try to conclude some research we are doing, and that we are in the best of spirits to attend Romalia with this crusade”

Hearing Wardes saying this, the little girl, as if a great burden had been lifted from her shoulders, sighs.

“I am very glad to hear you say that. To be honest my parcel ask for the cooperation of two of you, because these are the wishes of my teacher.”

“ I would like to you know who is your teacher?”

After hearing this, the young girl, after making a respectful bow, took a letter from her chest. Upon reading the sender's name Wardes expression changed completely.

"From the Servant of the People, Vittorio Serevare"

“ ... Pope, Your Holiness Aegis 32nd sacrum is your teacher?”

While her little head was still down she informs Wardes:

“My teacher is waiting right now.”

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Epilogue

2013-06-11T04:23:41Z

Windwalker: /* Epilogue */

===Epilogue===

In the chapel, a silver haired girl held her hands together in prayer, facing the delicately carved Founder statue and praying in silence.

This person gave others the appearance of a pure maiden like from a dream.

Under the long hair that shined like finished cotton sateen, her eyes that were brimming with admiration for one person were closed tightly. Her unwavering appearance was exactly like a beautiful statue.

Through the magnificent stained-glass windows, the rays of light that shined into the chapel enveloped the maiden with a heavenly glow. A respectively beautiful statue.

From the looks of her petite body that was wrapped in nun’s robes and her youthful face, her age seemed to be around 15 or 16 years. Different from the zealous prayers of dedicated believers, there was not even a single word of prayer coming out of her mouth. For her, this was merely as if breathing, a peaceful, gentle prayer. Gazing out from the chapel windows, there was a vast expanse of open ocean.

Here was the Saint Margaret monastery, located outside of northwestern Gallia on a protrusion of land the area of two square li (1 kilometer), on the pointed end of a thirty square li (15 kilometer) or so peninsula.

The whole peninsula was almost entirely situated on a rocky cliff.

The monastery did not have a road connecting to the outside world, and if someone wanted to leave here they would need the assistance of a boat or a flying beast, so to speak.

This was even more than just ideology, and even if the monastery was isolated from the world, about thirty nuns were living there. '''(!)'''

When the chapel doors were pushed open, several maidens dressed in the same style of nun’s robes walked inside. After they saw the silent, silver haired girl praying, one person among them spoke in a loud voice.

“Sigh, meeting time has not even started, yet Sister Josette has already begun to pray.”

Like as if they discovered an extremely amusing quirk, the maidens started chattering and making noise. This is also no wonder, since in a monastery disconnected from the rest of the world, it can be said that there was not much else to do. From being confined to this peninsula, it was hard for the maidens to find anything that didn’t seem ‘out of the ordinary.’

“Do you know what she is praying about?”

After a maiden was done speaking, a gleam flashed on the eyes of the red haired girl next to her.

“Do I have to say it? Of course she’s praying for someone to come here!”

“Goodness, if the abbess finds out it could be disastrous!”

The maidens all laughed.

“Why? This is not something that should be criticized, after all, since that guest is Romalia’s high priest, and he can bring us guidance, and he is one to be respected, right? There is nothing wrong with Sister Josette hoping for him to come, and among us, she is the one who knows him best.”

Upon hearing this, the peacefully praying Josette could not tolerate it, and she opened her eyes.

“Don’t speak of this matter so impolitely.”

“This isn’t good, Sister Josette heard us.”

Of course it was hard not to hear such loud talking, they spoke loudly on purpose to entertain themselves.

“Brother[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Epilogue#1] is a kind-hearted person. So, he brings to us bored-to-death women news of the cities and towns and all kinds of snacks. That’s all. Thinking that he has some special attachment to me is really rude.”

“Hey, hey, hey? Sister Josette, no one said anything about having a ‘special attachment’ to you, I only said ‘she is the one who knows him best.’”

Josette’s face quickly flushed a deep red.

“Sister Josette turned into an apple! And she happens to be freshly picked, a red, sweet apple!”

The maidens laughed another round. The embarrassed Josette firmly held onto the holy relic necklace that hung on her neck.

This sacred silver relic . . . from since she could remember was always with her.

According to the abbess, when she was abandoned at the front door of the town shelter and in a box crying, that relic was already with her. The abbess found her by chance, and unable to hold back her pain, she brought Josette back to the monastery.

This holy relic . . . Josette never had taken it off even once. Bathing, sleeping, no matter what she was doing she was not permitted to take it off, this was the abbess’s command.

It was not just Josette alone, all the maidens who lived in the monastery had to abide with this rule.

If they did anything like that . . . then they would immediately lose the Founder’s trust, and once that happened then their life would be terminated ---- this was what they were told.

Although in the remote Saint Margaret monastery the rule was not strictly enforced, as that was the only rule set up in the secure monastery located at the national border, but it was still followed. '''(!)'''

Her hands tightly closed around the sacred relic that resembled herself, Josette then breathed slower and more calmly. Turning a blind eye to the clamorous ladies next to her, she walked out toward the outer chapel. (!)

Next to the chapel were the dormitories built from stone. The chapel and the dorms were all that there was. This was a small, insignificant monastery.

Beyond the walls that protected against wind, was the vast ocean. Looking from one side to another, in between the gaps of the rising and falling rocks, were several cleared plots of land for small-scale farming. There were kekanaiba (柯卡奈巴) rice plants that were certainly resistant to the dampness and wind, carelessly swaying in the sea breeze. Other than the rare visit from the priest the monastery supported a nearly self-sufficient way of life.

Compared to the rest of the world, this place was a tiny . . . tiny, negligible place.

Josette gazed up at the sky.

Her life obviously similar to a prisoner’s, an innocent smile appeared on her pretty face.

As she knew absolutely nothing of the outside world, she did not have much freedom with what she ate and with social interactions.

Besides . . . the way she was now, she finally learned the “joy” of waiting.

Twirling her fingers, Josette tried to figure out when he would arrive.

Once, twelve days ago . . . he said, probably tomorrow or the day after they could meet again.

Thinking and speculating, a new kind of feeling welled in her heart, a restless and anticipation filled her up.

From the ocean surface a strong gust blew at Josette’s cloak.

Her silver hair was floating on the wind, gradually blending into the breeze.

Two weeks later, a wind dragon descended upon the monastery’s courtyard. Alone in the narrow courtyard, space already became tight. From the dormitory, an elderly abbess came out to welcome the guest.

“Long time no see, Mama.”

The young person wearing the priest robes of Romalia . . . no, his face simply still showed the remnants of the radiance of youth. Although he had light golden hair that dazzled and sparkled, his eyes that were both different colors, called “moon eyes,” brewed an unsafe aura.

It was Julio.

After having respectfully lowered his head as a courteous act, the abbess took on a bewildered expression.

“Reverend Cardinal Deacon.”

When he was called by the rank that the palace of Romalia had bestowed on him, Julio laughed and looked at the abbess.

“What is it?”

“Even though you have just graced us with your presence, but please forgive my boldness, we do not welcome foreign visitors.”

“But I am the high priest of Romalia,” as if suggesting that this answer was enough, Julio said. Considering their positions in the monastery, Julio was a far cry from this abbess. Furthermore, Julio was not an ordinary Cardinal Deacon, but a priest that served the Pope.

The priest of the right hand of the Pope was not going to let an abbess deny his existence.

“It has to be this way, seeing how you are related to the Founder’s most respected servant then we are at a complete loss. As you know, this place is isolated from the secular world, a religious establishment in order for the orphaned maidens to get closer to God and the Founder . . .”

The abbess’s voice was mixed with a hint of dread. She had no knowledge of Gallia’s current events. Romalia’s war, King Joseph’s death, as his niece Charlotte succeeded the throne . . .

Rumor had it, that Charlotte was only Romalia’s puppet. With Romalia’s priest had having such a complicated identity coming to visit . . . surely something unsettling was going to happen, and the idea of it was reasonable.

“Please do not worry, there is nothing that will happen that would disturb you in any way. I am just following the Pope’s orders, to express profound gratitude for your pious and life’s sacrifice, and also for faithful friendship.”

Julio, who was finished speaking, took out a leather bag and handed it to the abbess. It was crammed with sparkling gold coins. With one hand she made a holy gesture, [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Epilogue#2] and the abbess accepted the leather bag with the other. '''(!)'''

At the same time, she could not help but shudder a bit.

“Please be sure to pass on to the Pope my deepest gratitude. I am old and weak and of the ignorant generation, and because I pity the orphaned maidens, so I try to encourage them to serve god(s) together with me . . .”

“I understand, I understand completely, Mama!”

As if wanting to comfort the old abbess, Julio patted her shoulder.

“I was also raised in an orphanage. Your deeds are truly worthy of praise and admiration. The reason why I came here, is only because I want to fulfill the dreams and desires of those ones who are like sisters to me.”

When they noticed that the wind dragon and Julio had arrived, all the maidens poured out from the dormitories to gather around him.

“Brother! This time what kind of stories are you going to tell us?”

All the girls in a campfire fashion circled around Julio.

“How impolite! Such children! Do not forget that you have given yourselves up for God! Have you not noticed the Reverend Cardinal Deacon’s confusion?”

Even faced with chastising from the abbess, there was no indication that the excitement of the maidens had gone down even a little. With a helpless expression the abbess had no other alternative but to make the holy gesture. '''(!)'''

This was not surprising. The maidens who had been left alone, having come here for reasons of their own, and getting them to have a strong faith from their inner hearts naturally had some difficulties, considering that so far they had experienced bitterness, and returning to past hobbies was a temptation. The lively mood was understandable.

Julio laughing affably, he asked a question for the maidens.

“In a little bit I will share stories, but first, where’s Josette?”

The girls appearing to understand to some extent started whispering in each other’s ears.

“Where could she be? Or would it be inconvenient for Mister to find her himself?”

Soon after there was a burst of chattering again. Julio nodded his head and walked toward the chapel. In the monastery, there was no other place to search.

A silver haired girl, kneeling on both knees, was praying. Even when Julio pushed the door open and walked in the chapel, the maiden continued praying indifferently. Stealthily approaching the girl from behind, Julio stroked the girl’s long hair that slipped out from her cloak on one side. In quite an affectionate way he played around with his finger.

“Touching a nun’s hair would send you to hell,” the solemn and grave voice of Josette said.

“If I had a chance to stroke your beautiful, silver hair, what harm is there even if I would go to hell?”

“Oh! What a day of great judgment! '''(!)''' How can I believe that this came from the mouth of the High Priest!”

Josette facing the front went on to pray as before, with not a bit of desire to turn her head.

“What is making you upset?”

“Upset? Are trying to blow me off? Why am I so upset? You are right about me being upset. Before you would come see me every two weeks, but now I don’t know why I’ve been separated from you for a month. But, this isn’t something worth getting angry over, after all, it’s plenty of fun here.” [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Epilogue#3]

“I have a lot of work.”

“I know. But when the usual routine gets mixed up, then it takes away the joy in waiting for something.”

Finally at this point Josette stood up, then a slow smile crept up her face and she threw herself into Julio’s arms.

“Brother.”

“Aren’t you supposed to be all mad at me?”

“Yes, but now I don’t care anymore. Who else can make brother be my favorite person?”

After their embrace, Josette tightly squeezed Julio’s hand.

This priest of Romalia . . . Julio’s first visit was six months ago. Apparently he was searching for monasteries in various regions, on a missionary journey. The far and remote Saint Margarita monastery had captured his interest. Perhaps he pitied that he almost never reached out toward fellow sisters.

After that, every so often he could be seen coming here. In the beginning, her relationship was not that intimate.

It was just that Josette was a girl who always looked forward to listening to Julio’s sermons. Then, the sermons gradually became the stories he heard from towns and cities, and the first time that Julio was about to leave, he secretly told Josette:

“From now on, I will come for you.”

As for being somewhat attracted to Julio, Josette had not the slightest clue. Compared to similar aged girls, she appeared young, the characteristic curves of a woman not quite distinct. Hair color, was a silver that was almost white.

Since she was a child, Josette was always self-conscious of her hair that was different from everybody else’s. ''It’s just like old grandma hair,'' she would always think.

Naturally, it was simply because she and the abbess had the exact same hair color.

''Why, all the other girls get to have gorgeous blonde hair, blazing red hair or even midnight black hair, I’m the only one with this bland hair color.''

However, Julio admired her hair.

“What kinds of tales have you brought for me today?” her eyes shining, Josette asked.

Indeed, in this monastery, she and Julio were the closest of friends, however they were not in a romantic relationship according to rumors. Brother and sister . . . it was that kind of relationship (T/L: “approximately in the same category”). Even if orphaned Josette never had a brother, surely this kind of feeling was as if she did.

“Today, there’s something very important.”

“Something important?”

''What could it be?''

''Could it be that, he would pronounce his love?''

If it was then that should be a good thing. But, Julio was the high priest, and she was a nun, it would never happen. It was equal to betraying God. As long as Josette was on earth she did not understand the private affairs priests, merely according to doctrine, she believed two people were destined to never have love. '''(!)'''

“Please continue.”

Josette looked straight into Julio’s eyes; the “moon eyes” that seemed to be able to snatch away a soul. A delicate face. Even though she did not see him often, Josette was captivated by Julio’s good looks.

Julio took something out from his pocket.

“. . . A ring?”

Embedded in it was a yellowish, earthly gem; it was a somewhat underwhelming ring.

“Is this for me?”

However, Julio had not replied. With an earnest gaze, he was simply looking at Josette.

“Try it on.”

“It’s a little bit big.”

Indeed, just as Josette had said the ring really was too big.

“It’s alright, the surface has been enchanted with magic.”

Upon hearing Julio saying this, Josette put it on. It then tightened . . . it was incredible that this happened . . . the ring slowly shrunk, until it was the perfect width for Josette’s finger.

“How amazing . . .”

With Josette staring wide-eyed at the ring, Julio smiled.

“Remember when you said you couldn’t use magic?”

“Of course, I am not born from an aristocratic background. But, this kind of thing is not impossible.”

This topic was discussed often among fellow companions. During the short amount of free time they had before going to bed, the maidens would make wild guesses about their backgrounds amongst themselves. ''Relying on limited clues, I was found in Lucia? (鲁西亚), so perhaps I’m an illegitimate daughter of a great lord . . .'' and so on. ''Somewhere on my clothes there is some coat of arms belonging to some lord,'' etcetera. Of course, everyone knew that the theories were complete nonsense, but no one wanted to be the person that ruined the fun.

“What is so special about this ring?”

“This ring was once worn by a ruler of a kingdom. After he died from being drawn into an explosion, my sharp-sighted Azuro eventually picked up this ring.”

“Wow, you sure like cracking jokes.”

At this Julio simply burst out in laughter (一笑带过). He really was a loud guy. Josette was somewhat bewildered of this . . .

“Are you serious you can give me something this precious?”

“Well . . . actually, it’s not yet certain that this would be yours. But, if it really is for you then it would be quite excellent, I think,” Julio implied.

Josette looked at the ring again. It was a deep, thick colored and beautiful stone. She wasn’t sure if this ring really belonged to a king before.

''What is so important about wearing this ring?''

Staring at the gemstone, Josette gradually began to feel a tender kind of feeling.

It was peaceful yet unsettling, mixed with anticipation for the unimaginable.

''Although, I still would prefer to hear a proposal of love from him,'' the thought flashed by.

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter8

2013-06-11T03:26:52Z

Windwalker: /* Chapter 8: Josette's Resolution */

===Chapter 8: Josette's Resolution===

Even though Josette said something like that to Louise yesterday, she was not really confident in herself......"From now on, I'll only come for you", if he really was just joking then......she would also have thoughts of running away from here.

However, Josette did not want to give in to her fears. To her, the high priest from Romalia, Julio, is everything to her.

Before meeting Julio, Josette has always thought that she would staying in this Saint Margarita Convent forever,bored for the rest of her life.

However after his arrival, the dying embers of her gloomy life started to revive again......even though the time spent with Julio is short......but every second is filled with precious memories.

That's why she cared so much about what Louise said.

How can memories, as precious as jewels, be lies? Even though she didn't know what had happened to her before, but more importantly, her feelings and memories, will never be fake.

Josette glanced at Louise, who was biting a large bread, at the corner of her eye. She looked like she had something on her mind.

She gave te feeling that her heart was elsewhere.

Is she still thinking about yesterday? Even though this thought flashed through her mind, it was quickly stamped out of existence.

Compare to these, when was Dragon-kun (T/L:飞龙哥哥) coming here again?

Three weeks passed since their last meeting.

Josette sighed deeply.

"Those jewel-like memories really makes other times become as boring as stones."

She unconsciously remembered their last meeting when he brought that ring. The brilliant amber gem embedded in the delicate ring.....

"It would be my pleasure if you can wear it."

Julio's words echoed around her ears. After seeing that the ring fit snugly into Josette's finger, Julio nodded contently, before returning to telling stories about the city streets again.

Even though he never repeated those words again.....but that sentence still left a deep mark on Josette's heart. If that ring is really mine.....what would Julio do to me?

Will he give me the title of head priestess?

Or, would he give me......something amazing?

Just because she was still immersed in these fantasies, the sudden sound of flapping wings made Josette agitated. If it was some other time, she would have just put on a sour face, suppressing her deep passion and excitement while waiting, but she just could not stand it this time.

Not caring about her breakfast that was barely eaten, Josette rushed out from the canteen.

When the blue-scaled sky dragon came into view, Josette felt like crying. From the back of the sky dragon, Julio, wearing a white cape, jumped down.

Without a moment's hesitation, Josette flew into his embrace.

"Onee san."

"Oi, oi, this shouldn't what a sister should do! And I thought this time I'm also going to look at someone's sour face, listening to her complain about something."

Hearing this, Josette quickly let go of Julio.

"I-I was going to do so, but, this time I didn't suppress it."

She then lifted her head up, watching Julio with eyes shaking full of hope.

"Can you stay a bit longer today?"

Seeing Julio shake his head in regret, Josette's face darken with worry.

"What happened?"

"No......nothing. I just thought of a conversation with a new girl last night. I knew it, Oni san only comes here just out of pity."

Julio laughed after hearing that.

"Even if it was like that, what's so bad about it?"

"Nothing much. I just felt that I was too stupid."

Josette's heart seemed like it would just break apart at any moment. Even though she had repeated to herself that this feeling is not love for uncountable times already, but when that time really comes, she just couldn't face it.

"I really am in no position to tease Vanessa." Josette shook her head.

"Alright alright, since the great Lord Carindal Deacon (T/L:助祭枢机卿大人) is so busy with his work, then please quickly finish your business here and go the side of other disciples."

Hearing words full of sarcasm, Julio stll smiled.

"Okay, then I'll just say it straight. Josette, I'm here to take you away."

"What?"

Julio's sudden speech made Josette dumbstruck.

"As there were too much red tape, I'm so sorry for taking so long."

Compared to shock, Josette felt more agitated (T/L:气愤, the word "angry" doesn't fit here). Travelling the outside world with Julio seemed like a enticing proposal.

This was also Josette's wish. However, Josette also knew that it was ridiculous. She was unable to leave this place, she cannot leave this place, she had been told such things all along......

"Onee san's joke is really lame, if you want to get a girl's smile, you have to be more serious."

"I'm not lying you know. Even though I look like this, I am a priest serving the Founder, you know? Something like lying, I have never done that before, have I?"

Josette's eyes widened. Because Julio's words doesn't seem to be lies.

"Is it......really so?"

"Of course. Look, this is a letter penned by His Holiness himself. From today on, you're under the care of the Church of Romalia."

Different from before, the abbess and priestesses gathered around Julio.

"May I ask, what is your business here?"

Seeing the unease on the abbess' face, Julio showed a letter.

"This, this is......"

"This is an edict from His Holiness."

"B-but......we've been entrusted by the nobles of this country to supervise this place. We cannot let any of the sisters go without their permission......"

Julio smiled after hearing that.

"So who is your true master? The holy Founder? Or the nobles of this country?"

"W-well....."

"Your kind hearts have always been used by the nobles of this heart, isn't it so? Because of their disrespect for God, they created such a 'prison', have they not? That's just too scary."

The abbess fell prostrate at Julio's feet after hearing that, shocked.

"Oh.......indeed, have you known everything?"

Julio bent down and placed a hand on the shoulder of the shuddering abbess.

"The thing about secrets, it's just very difficult to keep it. There are but a million ears in the world and the hardest thing to do in the world is shutting people's mouths."

"I'm unaware of the pasts of the children, so please don't ask me about that......"

"Relax, I'm not here as an Inquisitor."

Julio placed a bag beside the abbess.

"This is some money for all the years you've taken care of her."

Then, Julio turned to look at Josette, who watched him bewilderedly, mouth agape.

"Well then, let's go."

"Eh? Eh eh! Eh eh eh eh eh!?"

Josette's thought process came to a sudden halt. She finally could break free of this convent, and she was also going with Julio......

It was like a dream.

Would she be, under the effect of some strange magic?

"What happened?"

Julio's soft words entered her ears.

"Wh-what is this! Everything happened so fast......"

"Yeah, this was a little too hurried. Why don't you go arrange your baggage?"

Hearing Julio's words, Josette finally snapped back to herself.

This was the real world......

Julio was really going to bring her away.

"Are you serious?"

Asking to test the waters, Julio nodded firnly.

"This is really nerve racking, how am I going to convince you?"

Josette looked at Julio silently. his heterochromic eyes, each of a different color, displaying a coquesttish charm.

Everytime she saw those eyes.....Josette just could not stop herself.

"This is reality."

After drawing the fine line between fantasies and reality, Josette's actions immediately became as swift as the wind.....

She ran to the crowd of sisters far away, to find her most intimate friends.

She shook their hands, saying goodbye to her gaping friends.

"I thank you all for your care for me in the past. Yeah, I'm leaving this place now, you know."

"Eh? Eh eh? What the heck is going on?"

Her friends who were knee deep in chaos.

"Leaving this place."

For them, who have never thought of this way before, this was unavoidable. After all, even Josette herself has not thought it out yet, or in other words, she did not even know why Julio was taking her away.

However, there was not a shred of insecurity in her heart. As long as she was able to be together with Julio, Josette would not mind any danger she will face.

Walking briskly to the abbess' side, Josette held her hand.

"Thank you for all your care. I'll never forget your kindness."

The abbess looked at Josette with a weary face. She looked like she was going to say something, but she held back for a moment after opening her mouth.

"......Thinking back, I may have betrayed the Founder's decree. Even though it was a forced decision, but keeping girls like you in a place like this is still against the natural order. Take great care, the world outside is much different than here, it's much cruel."

Josette nodded, and then ran to Julio's side.

"Is there really no need for a baggage?"

"Nn, since there was nothing to take away anyway."

"I see. Never mind, you're going to get everything you desire soon, so maybe it's better that way."

"There's really no need for that, as long I'm with Onee san, I'm completely sastified......"

"I promise you."

After Josette was safely on the sky dragon, Julio jumped on it too.

"Well then, may the Founder bless you."

After making a declaration like something out of a movie, Julio rided the sky dragon to the clouds.

Josette gazed at the Saint Margerita's Convent as it shrunk from her aerial view. Her home, where she spent fifteen years of her life.

She watched the dormitories and the farms on the mountains.

"That was, my everything."

"You're not going to ask about why I was taking you away?"

"Yeah, but that would be meaningless."

"Aren't you scared, that maybe I'm cheating you?"

"Even if Onee san was going to bring me to hell, I have no regrets, because......this feeling now, is real. What do I do, it's just like wings grew our of my heart, hard to control. This feeling, is a first for me."

"Are you willing to obey everything I ask you to do? If that was so, I promise that you'll get everything you want." Julio said softly.

"I was going to do so anyway. After all, I'm completely in the dark about the outside world."

Josette took in a deep breath.

Gradually, Saint Margerita's Convent disappeared from the clouds. Instead, what entered her vision was the vast Halkegenia mainland.

"Amazing......the outside world was actually so much wider."

"Everything down there, will one day be yours, you know."

Josette smiled it off, but Julio was not smiling.

"......Onee San?"

"Let us take it back, the world that was originally yours."

Seeing Josette leave on the sky dragon from the canteen window made Louise suspect what she saw.

Julio, that was Julio, right?

That's right. Undenialbly, that was Julio. Those heterochromic eyes......the pitiful beauty of his boyish face. And that sky dragon. There was no mistake.

His appearance was surprising enough, but his action to take Josette away made her speechless.

Why.

The answer came quick enough.

Last might, the words that had surfaced on the Founder's Prayer Book......

"The power of "Void" can only awaken in the blood of the successors. "

Also, this was the Saint Margerita's Convent made specially to place bastard children of nobles and royalty under house arrest.

The two clues interweaved.

"Josette is the new Void user."

Perhaps, she was the replacement for the dead King Joseph......she can't be wrong.

"I must tell the Princess immediately."

However, another voice surfaced in her heart.

"Is there really a need for this?"

As long as she stayed here secretly......the four Void users will never come together. As long as she died here without anyone knowing, the Holy Crusade will never start.

However, just as she felt the night before, this was just purely thoughts of an escapist.

The fear of getting hurt, made her try to escape from her destiny.

Feeling useless, after all, she was hurt so deeply. Also, this may be the best way to settle it.

"What should I do?"

Nobody can answer this question.

Like before, the power to make her own decisions lay on her own hands.

What was the right answer?

"How did I really feel at the bottom of my heart?"

Does she really want to stay here for the rest of her life?"

If it was really so, why did she bring her Founder's Prayer Book and wand?

At the deep crevasses of her heart, there must be a thought to "want to do something", and that's why she brought them here.

Even if her heart was hurt, broken to infinite pieces, perhaps there was someone who still believes in her.

"There are some things that only I can do."

"There are people who are waiting for me to help them."

Louise took out the Ring of Water from her pocket. The beautiful azure blue diamond......driving the power of the 'Void'......the power which she could not control and has given up halfway.

If she was succesful in controlling it, would she get a little more confidence?

Lifting her head up suddenly, Louise ran to Abbess who was stil sitting on the ground, dumbstruck.

"Madam Abbess."

"W-what is it?"

"Please tell me a way to get out of here."

She told the abbess a hope in her heart that she has once ignored for a long time.

"That's impossible."

"When will the next ship arrive?"

"After three days, but they will never let you on board."

Louise bit her lips hard. Even if she tried to force her way in, in the end it would just evolve into a fiasco. Then......

Louise jumped up again, running to her private locker beside her bed, taking out the Founder's Prayer Book, then putting on the Ring of Water hastily.(T/L: Imagine Louise as a mini Bruce Willis doing Die-Hard here. :P)

She ripped the sacred cross, which was forbidden to be taken off, from her neck.

Her bright peach-colored hair swayed in the air.

Seeing Louise like this made the sisters around her shriek.

"Va-Vanessa......what are you......"

"I'm not Vanessa, my real name is Louise. Louise the Zero. The priestess that you all have been longing for. Remember this name well, because soon, I'll be saving this world, you know."

Running to the cliff, Louise looked at the horizon to her right. The Gallian coast loomed beyond her vision like a bow.

How far is it?

Three thousand Mails? (T/L:玫鲁,Mails, a unit of measurement in ZnT)

Or even further?

Will it be ten thousand Mails?"

She did not know.

"Seriously, is this really the powers of the void? Giving me such useless spells. Hey, great Founder, isn't there any spells like 'Fly'?"

While mumbling, Louise look at the Founder's Prayer Book.

On the book, the incantation that had surfaced yesterday.

"Teleportation."

How far can she teleport to? Would she reach Romania in an instant? Or, was it just a short distance?"

She did not understand.[[File:ZnT17-163.jpg|thumbnail|Louise fixed her gaze to her front, and started to chant again.]]

However, there was no time for her to hesitate.

Louise started to chant the incantations.

"Uryuhagara-subeo-kunniru."

Immediately waving her wand, unleashing her power in one shot.

In an instant, Louise's body appeared in the air about one hundred mails from the convent. Below her was the sea, shining dully......gravity mercilessly took hold of her, and Louise fell.

While falling, Louise started to chant again.

"uryuhagara-su"

She could only chant till here, if she continued chanting she would drop into the sea! Louise's body moved slightly closer to the coast again. In the air, Louise grumbled. (T/L: This sentence needs to be checked, so just read this part with a pinch of salt)

"What the heck, I hardly moved at all!"

She only moved up a distance of about two hundred Mails from Saint Margerita's Convent. However, undaunted, Louise continued to chant.

She actually planned to teleport to the coast like this. Even though, it was not sure if she had enough will power......but she has made her decision, and there was no turning back.

Louise fixed her gaze to the front, and started to chant again.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume17_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume17_Chapter9|Chapter 9]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Epilogue

2013-06-11T03:09:09Z

Windwalker: /* Epilogue */

===Epilogue===

In the chapel, a silver haired girl held her hands together in prayer, facing the delicately carved Founder statue and praying in silence.

This person gave others the appearance of a pure maiden like from a dream.

Under the long hair that shined like finished cotton sateen, her eyes that were brimming with admiration for one person were closed tightly. Her unwavering appearance was exactly like a beautiful statue.

Through the magnificent stained-glass windows, the rays of light that shined into the chapel enveloped the maiden with a heavenly glow. A respectively beautiful statue.

From the looks of her petite body that was wrapped in nun’s robes and her youthful face, her age seemed to be around 15 or 16 years. Different from the zealous prayers of dedicated believers, there was not even a single word of prayer coming out of her mouth. For her, this was merely as if breathing, a peaceful, gentle prayer. Gazing out from the chapel windows, there was a vast expanse of open ocean.

Here was the Saint Margaret monastery, located outside of northwestern Gallia on a protrusion of land the area of two square li (1 kilometer), on the pointed end of a thirty square li (15 kilometer) or so peninsula.

The whole peninsula was almost entirely situated on a rocky cliff.

The monastery did not have a road connecting to the outside world, and if someone wanted to leave here they would need the assistance of a boat or a flying beast, so to speak.

This was even more than just ideology, and even if the monastery was isolated from the world, about thirty nuns were living there. '''(!)'''

When the chapel doors were pushed open, several maidens dressed in the same style of nun’s robes walked inside. After they saw the silent, silver haired girl praying, one person among them spoke in a loud voice.

“Sigh, meeting time has not even started, yet Sister Josette has already begun to pray.”

Like as if they discovered an extremely amusing quirk, the maidens started chattering and making noise. This is also no wonder, since in a monastery disconnected from the rest of the world, it can be said that there was not much else to do. From being confined to this peninsula, it was hard for the maidens to find anything that didn’t seem ‘out of the ordinary.’

“Do you know what she is praying about?”

After a maiden was done speaking, a gleam flashed on the eyes of the red haired girl next to her.

“Do I have to say it? Of course she’s praying for someone to come here!”

“Goodness, if the abbess finds out it could be disastrous!”

The maidens all laughed.

“Why? This is not something that should be criticized, after all, since that guest is Romalia’s high priest, and he can bring us guidance, and he is one to be respected, right? There is nothing wrong with Sister Josette hoping for him to come, and among us, she is the one who knows him best.”

Upon hearing this, the peacefully praying Josette could not tolerate it, and she opened her eyes.

“Don’t speak of this matter so impolitely.”

“This isn’t good, Sister Josette heard us.”

Of course it was hard not to hear such loud talking, they spoke loudly on purpose to entertain themselves.

“Brother[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Epilogue#1] is a kind-hearted person. So, he brings to us bored-to-death women news of the cities and towns and all kinds of snacks. That’s all. Thinking that he has some special attachment to me is really rude.”

“Hey, hey, hey? Sister Josette, no one said anything about having a ‘special attachment’ to you, I only said ‘she is the one who knows him best.’”

Josette’s face quickly flushed a deep red.

“Sister Josette turned into an apple! And she happens to be freshly picked, a red, sweet apple!”

The maidens laughed another round. The embarrassed Josette firmly held onto the holy relic necklace that hung on her neck.

This sacred silver relic . . . from since she could remember was always with her.

According to the abbess, when she was abandoned at the front door of the town shelter and in a box crying, that relic was already with her. The abbess found her by chance, and unable to hold back her pain, she brought Josette back to the monastery.

This holy relic . . . Josette never had taken it off even once. Bathing, sleeping, no matter what she was doing she was not permitted to take it off, this was the abbess’s command.

It was not just Josette alone, all the maidens who lived in the monastery had to abide with this rule.

If they did anything like that . . . then they would immediately lose the Founder’s trust, and once that happened then their life would be terminated ---- this was what they were told.

Although in the remote Saint Margaret monastery the rule was not strictly enforced, as that was the only rule set up in the secure monastery located at the national border, but it was still followed. '''(!)'''

Her hands tightly closed around the sacred relic that resembled herself, Josette then breathed slower and more calmly. Turning a blind eye to the clamorous ladies next to her, she walked out toward the outer chapel. (!)

Next to the chapel were the dormitories built from stone. The chapel and the dorms were all that there was. This was a small, insignificant monastery.

Beyond the walls that protected against wind, was the vast ocean. Looking from one side to another, in between the gaps of the rising and falling rocks, were several cleared plots of land for small-scale farming. There were kekanaiba (柯卡奈巴) rice plants that were certainly resistant to the dampness and wind, carelessly swaying in the sea breeze. Other than the rare visit from the priest the monastery supported a nearly self-sufficient way of life.

Compared to the rest of the world, this place was a tiny . . . tiny, negligible place.

Josette gazed up at the sky.

Her life obviously similar to a prisoner’s, an innocent smile appeared on her pretty face.

As she knew absolutely nothing of the outside world, she did not have much freedom with what she ate and with social interactions.

Besides . . . the way she was now, she finally learned the “joy” of waiting.

Twirling her fingers, Josette tried to figure out when he would arrive.

Once, twelve days ago . . . he said, probably tomorrow or the day after they could meet again.

Thinking and speculating, a new kind of feeling welled in her heart, a restless and anticipation filled her up.

From the ocean surface a strong gust blew at Josette’s cloak.

Her silver hair was floating on the wind, gradually blending into the breeze.

Two weeks later, a wind dragon descended upon the monastery’s courtyard. Alone in the narrow courtyard, space already became tight. From the dormitory, an elderly abbess came out to welcome the guest.

“Long time no see, Mama.”

The young person wearing the priest robes of Romalia . . . no, his face simply still showed the remnants of the radiance of youth. Although he had light golden hair that dazzled and sparkled, his eyes that were both different colors, called “moon eyes,” brewed an unsafe aura.

It was Julio.

After having respectfully lowered his head as a courteous act, the abbess took on a bewildered expression.

“Reverend Cardinal Deacon.”

When he was called by the rank that the palace of Romalia had bestowed on him, Julio laughed and looked at the abbess.

“What is it?”

“Even though you have just graced us with your presence, but please forgive my boldness, we do not welcome foreign visitors.”

“But I am the high priest of Romalia,” as if suggesting that this answer was enough, Julio said. Considering their positions in the monastery, Julio was a far cry from this abbess. Furthermore, Julio was not an ordinary Cardinal Deacon, but a priest that served the Pope.

The priest of the right hand of the Pope was not going to let an abbess deny his existence.

“It has to be this way, seeing how you are related to the Founder’s most respected servant then we are at a complete loss. As you know, this place is isolated from the secular world, a religious establishment in order for the orphaned maidens to get closer to God and the Founder . . .”

The abbess’s voice was mixed with a hint of dread. She had no knowledge of Gallia’s current events. Romalia’s war, King Joseph’s death, as his niece Charlotte succeeded the throne . . .

Rumor had it, that Charlotte was only Romalia’s puppet. With Romalia’s priest had having such a complicated identity coming to visit . . . surely something unsettling was going to happen, and the idea of it was reasonable.

“Please do not worry, there is nothing that will happen that would disturb you in any way. I am just following the Pope’s orders, to express profound gratitude for your pious and life’s sacrifice, and also for faithful friendship.”

Julio, who was finished speaking, took out a leather bag and handed it to the abbess. It was crammed with sparkling gold coins. With one hand she made a holy gesture, [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Epilogue#2] and the abbess accepted the leather bag with the other. '''(!)'''

At the same time, she could not help but shudder a bit.

“Please be sure to pass on to the Pope my deepest gratitude. I am old and weak and of the ignorant generation, and because I pity the orphaned maidens, so I try to encourage them to serve god(s) together with me . . .”

“I understand, I understand completely, Mama!”

As if wanting to comfort the old abbess, Julio patted her shoulder.

“I was also raised in an orphanage. Your deeds are truly worthy of praise and admiration. The reason why I came here, is only because I want to fulfill the dreams and desires of those ones who are like sisters to me.”

When they noticed that the wind dragon and Julio had arrived, all the maidens poured out from the dormitories to gather around him.

“Brother! This time what kind of stories are you going to tell us?”

All the girls in a campfire fashion circled around Julio.

“How impolite! Such children! Do not forget that you have given yourselves up for God! Have you not noticed the Reverend Cardinal Deacon’s confusion?”

Even faced with chastising from the abbess, there was no indication that the excitement of the maidens had gone down even a little. With a helpless expression the abbess had no other alternative but to make the holy gesture. '''(!)'''

This was not surprising. The maidens who had been left alone, having come here for reasons of their own, and getting them to have a strong faith from their inner hearts naturally had some difficulties, considering that so far they had experienced bitterness, and returning to past hobbies was a temptation. The lively mood was understandable.

Julio laughing affably, he asked a question for the maidens.

“In a little bit I will share stories, but first, where’s Josette?”

The girls appearing to understand to some extent started whispering in each other’s ears.

“Where could she be? Or would it be inconvenient for Mister to find her himself?”

Soon after there was a burst of chattering again. Julio nodded his head and walked toward the chapel. In the monastery, there was no other place to search.

A silver haired girl, kneeling on both knees, was praying. Even when Julio pushed the door open and walked in the chapel, the maiden continued praying indifferently. Stealthily approaching the girl from behind, Julio stroked the girl’s long hair that slipped out from her cloak on one side. In quite an affectionate way he played around with his finger.

“Touching a nun’s hair would send you to hell,” the solemn and grave voice of Josette said.

“If I had a chance to stroke your beautiful, silver hair, what harm is there even if I would go to hell?”

“Oh! What a day of great judgment! '''(!)''' How can I believe that this came from the mouth of the High Priest!”

Josette facing the front went on to pray as before, with not a bit of desire to turn her head.

“What is making you upset?”

“Upset? Are trying to blow me off? Why am I so upset? You are right about me being upset. Before you would come see me every two weeks, but now I don’t know why I’ve been separated from you for a month. But, this isn’t something worth getting angry over, after all, it’s plenty of fun here.” [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Epilogue#3]

“I have a lot of work.”

“I know. But when the usual routine gets mixed up, then it takes away the joy in waiting for something.”

Finally at this point Josette stood up, then a slow smile crept up her face and she threw herself into Julio’s arms.

“Brother.”

“Aren’t you supposed to be all mad at me?”

“Yes, but now I don’t care anymore. Who else can make brother be my favorite person?”

After their embrace, Josette tightly squeezed Julio’s hand.

This priest of Romalia . . . Julio’s first visit was six months ago. Apparently he was searching for monasteries in various regions, on a missionary journey. The far and remote Saint Margarita monastery had captured his interest. Perhaps he pitied that he almost never reached out toward fellow sisters.

After that, every so often he could be seen coming here. In the beginning, her relationship was not that intimate.

It was just that Josette was a girl who always looked forward to listening to Julio’s sermons. Then, the sermons gradually became the stories he heard from towns and cities, and the first time that Julio was about to leave, he secretly told Josette:

“From now on, I will come for you.”

As for being somewhat attracted to Julio, Josette had not the slightest clue. Compared to similar aged girls, she appeared young, the characteristic curves of a woman not quite distinct. Hair color, was a silver that was almost white.

Since she was a child, Josette was always self-conscious of her hair that was different from everybody else’s. ''It’s just like old grandma hair,'' she would always think.

Naturally, it was simply because she and the abbess had the exact same hair color.

''Why, all the other girls get to have gorgeous blonde hair, blazing red hair or even midnight black hair, I’m the only one with this bland hair color.''

However, Julio admired her hair.

“What kinds of tales have you brought for me today?” her eyes shining, Josette asked.

Indeed, in this monastery, she and Julio were the closest of friends, however they were not in a romantic relationship according to rumors. Brother and sister . . . it was that kind of relationship (T/L: “approximately in the same category”). Even if orphaned Josette never had a brother, surely this kind of feeling was as if she did.

“Today, there’s something very important.”

“Something important?”

''What could it be?''

''Could it be that, he would pronounce his love?''

If it was then that should be a good thing. But, Julio was the high priest, and she was a nun, it would never happen. It was equal to betraying God. As long as Josette was on earth she did not understand the private affairs priests, merely according to doctrine, she believed two people were destined to never have love. '''(!)'''

“Please continue.”

Josette looked straight into Julio’s eyes; the “moon eyes” that seemed to be able to snatch away a soul. A delicate face. Even though she did not see him often, Josette was captivated by Julio’s good looks.

Julio took something out from his pocket.

“. . . A ring?”

Embedded in it was a yellowish, earthly gem; it was a somewhat underwhelming ring.

“Is this for me?”

However, Julio had not replied. With an earnest gaze, he was simply looking at Josette.

“Try it on.”

“It’s a little bit big.”

Indeed, just as Josette had said the ring really was too big.

“It’s alright, the surface has been enchanted with magic.”

Upon hearing Julio saying this, Josette put it on. It then tightened . . . it was incredible that this happened . . . the ring slowly shrunk, until it was the perfect width for Josette’s finger.

“How amazing . . .”

With Josette staring wide-eyed at the ring, Julio smiled.

“Remember when you said you couldn’t use magic?”

“Of course, I am not born from an aristocratic background. But, this kind of thing is not impossible.”

This topic was discussed often among fellow companions. During the short amount of free time they had before going to bed, the maidens would make wild guesses about their backgrounds amongst themselves. ''Relying on limited clues, I was found in Lucia? (鲁西亚), so perhaps I’m an illegitimate daughter of a great lord . . .'' and so on. ''Somewhere on my clothes there is some coat of arms belonging to some lord,'' etcetera. Of course, everyone knew that the theories were complete nonsense, but no one wanted to be the person that ruined the fun.

“What is so special about this ring?”

“This ring was once worn by a ruler of a kingdom. After he died from being drawn into an explosion, my sharp-sighted Azuro eventually picked up this ring.”

“Wow, you sure like cracking jokes.”

At this Julio simply burst out in laughter (一笑带过). He really was a loud guy. Josette was somewhat bewildered of this . . .

“Are you serious you can give me something this precious?”

“Well . . . actually, it’s not yet certain that this would be yours. But, if it really is for you then it would be quite excellent, I think,” Julio implied.

Josette looked at the ring again. It was a deep, thick colored and beautiful stone. She wasn’t sure if this ring really belonged to a king before.

''What is so important about wearing this ring?''

Staring at the gemstone, Josette gradually began to feel a tender kind of feeling.

It was peaceful yet unsettling, mixed with anticipation for the unimaginable.

''Although, I still prefer to hear a proposal of love from him,'' the thought flashed by.

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Epilogue

2013-06-11T03:07:56Z

Windwalker: /* Epilogue */

===Epilogue===

In the chapel, a silver haired girl held her hands together in prayer, facing the delicately carved Founder statue and praying in silence.

This person gave others the appearance of a pure maiden like from a dream.

Under the long hair that shined like finished cotton sateen, her eyes that were brimming with admiration for one person were closed tightly. Her unwavering appearance was exactly like a beautiful statue.

Through the magnificent stained-glass windows, the rays of light that shined into the chapel enveloped the maiden with a heavenly glow. A respectively beautiful statue.

From the looks of her petite body that was wrapped in nun’s robes and her youthful face, her age seemed to be around 15 or 16 years. Different from the zealous prayers of dedicated believers, there was not even a single word of prayer coming out of her mouth. For her, this was merely as if breathing, a peaceful, gentle prayer. Gazing out from the chapel windows, there was a vast expanse of open ocean.

Here was the Saint Margaret monastery, located outside of northwestern Gallia on a protrusion of land the area of two square li (1 kilometer), on the pointed end of a thirty square li (15 kilometer) or so peninsula.

The whole peninsula was almost entirely situated on a rocky cliff.

The monastery did not have a road connecting to the outside world, and if someone wanted to leave here they would need the assistance of a boat or a flying beast, so to speak.

This was even more than just ideology, and even if the monastery was isolated from the world, about thirty nuns were living there. '''(!)'''

When the chapel doors were pushed open, several maidens dressed in the same style of nun’s robes walked inside. After they saw the silent, silver haired girl praying, one person among them spoke in a loud voice.

“Sigh, meeting time has not even started, yet Sister Josette has already begun to pray.”

Like as if they discovered an extremely amusing quirk, the maidens started chattering and making noise. This is also no wonder, since in a monastery disconnected from the rest of the world, it can be said that there was not much else to do. From being confined to this peninsula, it was hard for the maidens to find anything that didn’t seem ‘out of the ordinary.’

“Do you know what she is praying about?”

After a maiden was done speaking, a gleam flashed on the eyes of the red haired girl next to her.

“Do I have to say it? Of course she’s praying for someone to come here!”

“Goodness, if the abbess finds out it could be disastrous!”

The maidens all laughed.

“Why? This is not something that should be criticized, after all, since that guest is Romalia’s high priest, and he can bring us guidance, and he is one to be respected, right? There is nothing wrong with Sister Josette hoping for him to come, and among us, she is the one who knows him best.”

Upon hearing this, the peacefully praying Josette could not tolerate it, and she opened her eyes.

“Don’t speak of this matter so impolitely.”

“This isn’t good, Sister Josette heard us.”

Of course it was hard not to hear such loud talking, they spoke loudly on purpose to entertain themselves.

“Brother[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Epilogue#1] is a kind-hearted person. So, he brings to us bored-to-death women news of the cities and towns and all kinds of snacks. That’s all. Thinking that he has some special attachment to me is really rude.”

“Hey, hey, hey? Sister Josette, no one said anything about having a ‘special attachment’ to you, I only said ‘she is the one who knows him best.’”

Josette’s face quickly flushed a deep red.

“Sister Josette turned into an apple! And she happens to be freshly picked, a red, sweet apple!”

The maidens laughed another round. The embarrassed Josette firmly held onto the holy relic necklace that hung on her neck.

This sacred silver relic . . . from since she could remember was always with her.

According to the abbess, when she was abandoned at the front door of the town shelter and in a box crying, that relic was already with her. The abbess found her by chance, and unable to hold back her pain, she brought Josette back to the monastery.

This holy relic . . . Josette never had taken it off even once. Bathing, sleeping, no matter what she was doing she was not permitted to take it off, this was the abbess’s command.

It was not just Josette alone, all the maidens who lived in the monastery had to abide with this rule.

If they did anything like that . . . then they would immediately lose the Founder’s trust, and once that happened then their life would be terminated ---- this was what they were told.

Although in the remote Saint Margaret monastery the rule was not strictly enforced, as that was the only rule set up in the secure monastery located at the national border, but it was still followed. '''(!)'''

Her hands tightly closed around the sacred relic that resembled herself, Josette then breathed slower and more calmly. Turning a blind eye to the clamorous ladies next to her, she walked out toward the outer chapel. (!)

Next to the chapel were the dormitories built from stone. The chapel and the dorms were all that there was. This was a small, insignificant monastery.

Beyond the walls that protected against wind, was the vast ocean. Looking from one side to another, in between the gaps of the rising and falling rocks, were several cleared plots of land for small-scale farming. There were kekanaiba (柯卡奈巴) rice plants that were certainly resistant to the dampness and wind, carelessly swaying in the sea breeze. Other than the rare visit from the priest the monastery supported a nearly self-sufficient way of life.

Compared to the rest of the world, this place was a tiny . . . tiny, negligible place.

Josette gazed up at the sky.

Her life obviously similar to a prisoner’s, an innocent smile appeared on her pretty face.

As she knew absolutely nothing of the outside world, she did not have much freedom with what she ate and with social interactions.

Besides . . . the way she was now, she finally learned the “joy” of waiting.

Twirling her fingers, Josette tried to figure out when he would arrive.

Once, twelve days ago . . . he said, probably tomorrow or the day after they could meet again.

Thinking and speculating, a new kind of feeling welled in her heart, a restless and anticipation filled her up.

From the ocean surface a strong gust blew at Josette’s cloak.

Her silver hair was floating on the wind, gradually blending into the breeze.

Two weeks later, a wind dragon descended upon the monastery’s courtyard. Alone in the narrow courtyard, space already became tight. From the dormitory, an elderly abbess came out to welcome the guest.

“Long time no see, Mama.”

The young person wearing the priest robes of Romalia . . . no, his face simply still showed the remnants of the radiance of youth. Although he had light golden hair that dazzled and sparkled, his eyes that were both different colors, called “moon eyes,” brewed an unsafe aura.

It was Julio.

After having respectfully lowered his head as a courteous act, the abbess took on a bewildered expression.

“Reverend Cardinal Deacon.”

When he was called by the rank that the palace of Romalia had bestowed on him, Julio laughed and looked at the abbess.

“What is it?”

“Even though you have just graced us with your presence, but please forgive my boldness, we do not welcome foreign visitors.”

“But I am the high priest of Romalia,” as if suggesting that this answer was enough, Julio said. Considering their positions in the monastery, Julio was a far cry from this abbess. Furthermore, Julio was not an ordinary Cardinal Deacon, but a priest that served the Pope.

The priest of the right hand of the Pope was not going to let an abbess deny his existence.

“It has to be this way, seeing how you are related to the Founder’s most respected servant then we are at a complete loss. As you know, this place is isolated from the secular world, a religious establishment in order for the orphaned maidens to get closer to God and the Founder . . .”

The abbess’s voice was mixed with a hint of dread. She had no knowledge of Gallia’s current events. Romalia’s war, King Joseph’s death, as his niece Charlotte succeeded the throne . . .

Rumor had it, that Charlotte was only Romalia’s puppet. With Romalia’s priest had having such a complicated identity coming to visit . . . surely something unsettling was going to happen, and the idea of it was reasonable.

“Please do not worry, there is nothing that will happen that would disturb you in any way. I am just following the Pope’s orders, to express profound gratitude for your pious and life’s sacrifice, and also for faithful friendship.”

Julio, who was finished speaking, took out a leather bag and handed it to the abbess. It was crammed with sparkling gold coins. With one hand she made a holy gesture, [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Epilogue#2] and the abbess accepted the leather bag with the other. '''(!)'''

At the same time, she could not help but shudder a bit.

“Please be sure to pass on to the Pope my deepest gratitude. I am old and weak and of the ignorant generation, and because I pity the orphaned maidens, so I try to encourage them to serve god(s) together with me . . .”

“I understand, I understand completely, Mama!”

As if wanting to comfort the old abbess, Julio patted her shoulder.

“I was also raised in an orphanage. Your deeds are truly worthy of praise and admiration. The reason why I came here, is only because I want to fulfill the dreams and desires of those ones who are like sisters to me.”

When they noticed that the wind dragon and Julio had arrived, all the maidens poured out from the dormitories to gather around him.

“Brother! This time what kind of stories are you going to tell us?”

All the girls in a campfire fashion circled around Julio.

“How impolite! Such children! Do not forget that you have given yourselves up for God! Have you not noticed the Reverend Cardinal Deacon’s confusion?”

Even faced with chastising from the abbess, there was no indication that the excitement of the maidens had gone down even a little. With a helpless expression the abbess had no other alternative but to make the holy gesture. '''(!)'''

This was not surprising. The maidens who had been left alone, having come here for reasons of their own, and getting them to have a strong faith from their inner hearts naturally had some difficulties, considering that so far they had experienced bitterness, and returning to past hobbies was a temptation. The lively mood was understandable.

Julio laughing affably, he asked a question for the maidens.

“In a little bit I will share stories, but first, where’s Josette?”

The girls appearing to understand to some extent started whispering in each other’s ears.

“Where could she be? Or would it be inconvenient for Mister to find her himself?”

Soon after there was a burst of chattering again. Julio nodded his head and walked toward the chapel. In the monastery, there was no other place to search.

A silver haired girl, kneeling on both knees, was praying. Even when Julio pushed the door open and walked in the chapel, the maiden continued praying indifferently. Stealthily approaching the girl from behind, Julio stroked the girl’s long hair that slipped out from her cloak on one side. In quite an affectionate way he played around with his finger.

“Touching a nun’s hair would send you to hell,” the solemn and grave voice of Josette said.

“If I had a chance to stroke your beautiful, silver hair, what harm is there even if I would go to hell?”

“Oh! What a day of great judgment! '''(!)''' How can I believe that this came from the mouth of the High Priest!”

Josette facing the front went on to pray as before, with not a bit of desire to turn her head.

“What making you upset?”

“Upset? Are you telling me off? Why am I so upset? You are right about me being upset. Before you would come see me every two weeks, but now I don’t know why I’ve been separated from you for a month. But, this isn’t something worth getting angry over, after all, it’s plenty of fun here.” [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Epilogue#3]

“I have a lot of work.”

“I know. But when the usual routine gets mixed up, then it takes away the joy in waiting for something.”

Finally at this point Josette stood up, then a slow smile crept up her face and she threw herself into Julio’s arms.

“Brother.”

“Aren’t you supposed to be all mad at me?”

“Yes, but now I don’t care anymore. Who else can make brother be my favorite person?”

After their embrace, Josette tightly squeezed Julio’s hand.

This priest of Romalia . . . Julio’s first visit was six months ago. Apparently he was searching for monasteries in various regions, on a missionary journey. The far and remote Saint Margarita monastery had captured his interest. Perhaps he pitied that he almost never reached out toward fellow sisters.

After that, every so often he could be seen coming here. In the beginning, her relationship was not that intimate.

It was just that Josette was a girl who always looked forward to listening to Julio’s sermons. Then, the sermons gradually became the stories he heard from towns and cities, and the first time that Julio was about to leave, he secretly told Josette:

“From now on, I will come for you.”

As for being somewhat attracted to Julio, Josette had not the slightest clue. Compared to similar aged girls, she appeared young, the characteristic curves of a woman not quite distinct. Hair color, was a silver that was almost white.

Since she was a child, Josette was always self-conscious of her hair that was different from everybody else’s. ''It’s just like old grandma hair,'' she would always think.

Naturally, it was simply because she and the abbess had the exact same hair color.

''Why, all the other girls get to have gorgeous blonde hair, blazing red hair or even midnight black hair, I’m the only one with this bland hair color.''

However, Julio admired her hair.

“What kinds of tales have you brought for me today?” her eyes shining, Josette asked.

Indeed, in this monastery, she and Julio were the closest of friends, however they were not in a romantic relationship according to rumors. Brother and sister . . . it was that kind of relationship (T/L: “approximately in the same category”). Even if orphaned Josette never had a brother, surely this kind of feeling was as if she did.

“Today, there’s something very important.”

“Something important?”

''What could it be?''

''Could it be that, he would pronounce his love?''

If it was then that should be a good thing. But, Julio was the high priest, and she was a nun, it would never happen. It was equal to betraying God. As long as Josette was on earth she did not understand the private affairs priests, merely according to doctrine, she believed two people were destined to never have love. '''(!)'''

“Please continue.”

Josette looked straight into Julio’s eyes; the “moon eyes” that seemed to be able to snatch away a soul. A delicate face. Even though she did not see him often, Josette was captivated by Julio’s good looks.

Julio took something out from his pocket.

“. . . A ring?”

Embedded in it was a yellowish, earthly gem; it was a somewhat underwhelming ring.

“Is this for me?”

However, Julio had not replied. With an earnest gaze, he was simply looking at Josette.

“Try it on.”

“It’s a little bit big.”

Indeed, just as Josette had said the ring really was too big.

“It’s alright, the surface has been enchanted with magic.”

Upon hearing Julio saying this, Josette put it on. It then tightened . . . it was incredible that this happened . . . the ring slowly shrunk, until it was the perfect width for Josette’s finger.

“How amazing . . .”

With Josette staring wide-eyed at the ring, Julio smiled.

“Remember when you said you couldn’t use magic?”

“Of course, I am not born from an aristocratic background. But, this kind of thing is not impossible.”

This topic was discussed often among fellow companions. During the short amount of free time they had before going to bed, the maidens would make wild guesses about their backgrounds amongst themselves. ''Relying on limited clues, I was found in Lucia? (鲁西亚), so perhaps I’m an illegitimate daughter of a great lord . . .'' and so on. ''Somewhere on my clothes there is some coat of arms belonging to some lord,'' etcetera. Of course, everyone knew that the theories were complete nonsense, but no one wanted to be the person that ruined the fun.

“What is so special about this ring?”

“This ring was once worn by a ruler of a kingdom. After he died from being drawn into an explosion, my sharp-sighted Azuro eventually picked up this ring.”

“Wow, you sure like cracking jokes.”

At this Julio simply burst out in laughter (一笑带过). He really was a loud guy. Josette was somewhat bewildered of this . . .

“Are you serious you can give me something this precious?”

“Well . . . actually, it’s not yet certain that this would be yours. But, if it really is for you then it would be quite excellent, I think,” Julio implied.

Josette looked at the ring again. It was a deep, thick colored and beautiful stone. She wasn’t sure if this ring really belonged to a king before.

''What is so important about wearing this ring?''

Staring at the gemstone, Josette gradually began to feel a tender kind of feeling.

It was peaceful yet unsettling, mixed with anticipation for the unimaginable.

''Although, I still prefer to hear a proposal of love from him,'' the thought flashed by.

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Epilogue

2013-06-11T03:05:42Z

Windwalker: /* Epilogue */

===Epilogue===

In the chapel, a silver haired girl held her hands together in prayer, facing the delicately carved Founder statue and praying in silence.

This person gave others the appearance of a pure maiden like from a dream.

Under the long hair that shined like finished cotton sateen, her eyes that were brimming with admiration for one person were closed tightly. Her unwavering appearance was exactly like a beautiful statue.

Through the magnificent stained-glass windows, the rays of light that shined into the chapel enveloped the maiden with a heavenly glow. A respectively beautiful statue.

From the looks of her petite body that was wrapped in nun’s robes and her youthful face, her age seemed to be around 15 or 16 years. Different from the zealous prayers of dedicated believers, there was not even a single word of prayer coming out of her mouth. For her, this was merely as if breathing, a peaceful, gentle prayer. Gazing out from the chapel windows, there was a vast expanse of open ocean.

Here was the Saint Margaret monastery, located outside of northwestern Gallia on a protrusion of land the area of two square li (1 kilometer), on the pointed end of a thirty square li (15 kilometer) or so peninsula.

The whole peninsula was almost entirely situated on a rocky cliff.

The monastery did not have a road connecting to the outside world, and if someone wanted to leave here they would need the assistance of a boat or a flying beast, so to speak.

This was even more than just ideology, and even if the monastery was isolated from the world, about thirty nuns were living there. '''(!)'''

When the chapel doors were pushed open, several maidens dressed in the same style of nun’s robes walked inside. After they saw the silent, silver haired girl praying, one person among them spoke in a loud voice.

“Sigh, meeting time has not even started, yet Sister Josette has already begun to pray.”

Like as if they discovered an extremely amusing quirk, the maidens started chattering and making noise. This is also no wonder, since in a monastery disconnected from the rest of the world, it can be said that there was not much else to do. From being confined to this peninsula, it was hard for the maidens to find anything that didn’t seem ‘out of the ordinary.’

“Do you know what she is praying about?”

After a maiden was done speaking, a gleam flashed on the eyes of the red haired girl next to her.

“Do I have to say it? Of course she’s praying for someone to come here!”

“Goodness, if the abbess finds out it could be disastrous!”

The maidens all laughed.

“Why? This is not something that should be criticized, after all, since that guest is Romalia’s high priest, and he can bring us guidance, and he is one to be respected, right? There is nothing wrong with Sister Josette hoping for him to come, and among us, she is the one who knows him best.”

Upon hearing this, the peacefully praying Josette could not tolerate it, and she opened her eyes.

“Don’t speak of this matter so impolitely.”

“This isn’t good, Sister Josette heard us.”

Of course it was hard not to hear such loud talking, they spoke loudly on purpose to entertain themselves.

“Brother[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Epilogue#1] is a kind-hearted person. So, he brings to us bored-to-death women news of the cities and towns and all kinds of snacks. That’s all. Thinking that he has some special attachment to me is really rude.”

“Hey, hey, hey? Sister Josette, no one said anything about having a ‘special attachment’ to you, I only said ‘she is the one who knows him best.’”

Josette’s face quickly flushed a deep red.

“Sister Josette turned into an apple! And she happens to be freshly picked, a red, sweet apple!”

The maidens laughed another round. The embarrassed Josette firmly held onto the holy relic necklace that hung on her neck.

This sacred silver relic . . . from since she could remember was always with her.

According to the abbess, when she was abandoned at the front door of the town shelter and in a box crying, that relic was already with her. The abbess found her by chance, and unable to hold back her pain, she brought Josette back to the monastery.

This holy relic . . . Josette never had taken it off even once. Bathing, sleeping, no matter what she was doing she was not permitted to take it off, this was the abbess’s command.

It was not just Josette alone, all the maidens who lived in the monastery had to abide with this rule.

If they did anything like that . . . then they would immediately lose the Founder’s trust, and once that happened then their life would be terminated ---- this was what they were told.

Although in the remote Saint Margaret monastery the rule was not strictly enforced, as that was the only rule set up in the secure monastery located at the national border, but it was still followed. '''(!)'''

Her hands tightly closed around the sacred relic that resembled herself, Josette then breathed slower and more calmly. Turning a blind eye to the clamorous ladies next to her, she walked out toward the outer chapel. (!)

Next to the chapel were the dormitories built from stone. The chapel and the dorms were all that there was. This was a small, insignificant monastery.

Beyond the walls that protected against wind, was the vast ocean. Looking from one side to another, in between the gaps of the rising and falling rocks, were several cleared plots of land for small-scale farming. There were kekanaiba (柯卡奈巴) rice plants that were certainly resistant to the dampness and wind, carelessly swaying in the sea breeze. Other than the rare visit from the priest the monastery supported a nearly self-sufficient way of life.

Compared to the rest of the world, this place was a tiny . . . tiny, negligible place.

Josette gazed up at the sky.

Her life obviously similar to a prisoner’s, an innocent smile appeared on her pretty face.

As she knew absolutely nothing of the outside world, she did not have much freedom with what she ate and with social interactions.

Besides . . . the way she was now, she finally learned the “joy” of waiting.

Twirling her fingers, Josette tried to figure out when he would arrive.

Once, twelve days ago . . . he said, probably tomorrow or the day after they could meet again.

Thinking and speculating, a new kind of feeling welled in her heart, a restless and anticipation filled her up.

From the ocean surface a strong gust blew at Josette’s cloak.

Her silver hair was floating on the wind, gradually blending into the breeze.

Two weeks later, a wind dragon descended upon the monastery’s courtyard. Alone in the narrow courtyard, space already became tight. From the dormitory, an elderly abbess came out to welcome the guest.

“Long time no see, Mama.”

The young person wearing the priest robes of Romalia . . . no, his face simply still showed the remnants of the radiance of youth. Although he had light golden hair that dazzled and sparkled, his eyes that were both different colors, called “moon eyes,” brewed an unsafe aura.

It was Julio.

After having respectfully lowered his head as a courteous act, the abbess took on a bewildered expression.

“Reverend Cardinal Deacon.”

When he was called by the rank that the palace of Romalia had bestowed on him, Julio laughed and looked at the abbess.

“What is it?”

“Even though you have just graced us with your presence, but please forgive my boldness, we do not welcome foreign visitors.”

“But I am the high priest of Romalia,” as if suggesting that this answer was enough, Julio said. Considering their positions in the monastery, Julio was a far cry from this abbess. Furthermore, Julio was not an ordinary Cardinal Deacon, but a priest that served the Pope.

The priest of the right hand of the Pope was not going to let an abbess deny his existence.

“It has to be this way, seeing how you are related to the Founder’s most respected servant then we are at a complete loss. As you know, this place is isolated from the secular world, a religious establishment in order for the orphaned maidens to get closer to God and the Founder . . .”

The abbess’s voice was mixed with a hint of dread. She had no knowledge of Gallia’s current events. Romalia’s war, King Joseph’s death, as his niece Charlotte succeeded the throne . . .

Rumor had it, that Charlotte was only Romalia’s puppet. With Romalia’s priest had having such a complicated identity coming to visit . . . surely something unsettling was going to happen, and the idea of it was reasonable.

“Please do not worry, there is nothing that will happen that would disturb you in any way. I am just following the Pope’s orders, to express profound gratitude for your pious and life’s sacrifice, and also for faithful friendship.”

Julio, who was finished speaking, took out a leather bag and handed it to the abbess. It was crammed with sparkling gold coins. With one hand she made a holy gesture, [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Epilogue#2] and the abbess accepted the leather bag with the other. '''(!)'''

At the same time, she could not help but shudder a bit.

“Please be sure to pass on to the Pope my deepest gratitude. I am old and weak and of the ignorant generation, and because I pity the orphaned maidens, so I try to encourage them to serve god(s) together with me . . .”

“I understand, I understand completely, Mama!”

As if wanting to comfort the old abbess, Julio patted her shoulder.

“I was also raised in an orphanage. Your deeds are truly worthy of praise and admiration. The reason why I came here, is only because I want to fulfill the dreams and desires of those ones who are like sisters to me.”

When they noticed that the wind dragon and Julio had arrived, all the maidens poured out from the dormitories to gather around him.

“Brother! This time what kind of stories are you going to tell us?”

All the girls in a campfire fashion circled around Julio.

“How impolite! Such children! Do not forget that you have given yourselves up for God! Have you not noticed the Reverend Cardinal Deacon’s confusion?”

Even faced with chastising from the abbess, there was no indication that the excitement of the maidens had gone down even a little. With a helpless expression the abbess had no other alternative but to make the holy gesture. '''(!)'''

This was not surprising. The maidens who had been left alone, having come here for reasons of their own, and getting them to have a strong faith from their inner hearts naturally had some difficulties, considering that so far they had experienced bitterness, and returning to past hobbies was a temptation. The lively mood was understandable.

Julio laughing affably, he asked a question for the maidens.

“In a little bit I will share stories, but first, where’s Josette?”

The girls appearing to understand to some extent started whispering in each other’s ears.

“Where could she be? Or would it be inconvenient for Mister to find her himself?”

Soon after there was a burst of chattering again. Julio nodded his head and walked toward the chapel. In the monastery, there was never a another place to search.

A silver haired girl, kneeling on both knees, was praying. Even when Julio pushed the door open and walked in the chapel, the maiden continued praying indifferently. Stealthily approaching the girl from behind, Julio stroked the girl’s long hair that slipped out from her cloak on one side. In quite an affectionate way he played around with his finger.

“Touching a nun’s hair would send you to hell,” the solemn and grave voice of Josette said.

“If I had a chance to stroke your beautiful, silver hair, what harm is there even if I would go to hell?”

“Oh! What a day of great judgment! '''(!)''' How can I believe that this came from the mouth of the High Priest!”

Josette facing the front went on to pray as before, with not a bit of desire to turn her head.

“What making you upset?”

“Upset? Are you telling me off? Why am I so upset? You are right about me being upset. Before you would come see me every two weeks, but now I don’t know why I’ve been separated from you for a month. But, this isn’t something worth getting angry over, after all, it’s plenty of fun here.” [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Epilogue#3]

“I have a lot of work.”

“I know. But when the usual routine gets mixed up, then it takes away the joy in waiting for something.”

Finally at this point Josette stood up, then a slow smile crept up her face and she threw herself into Julio’s arms.

“Brother.”

“Aren’t you supposed to be all mad at me?”

“Yes, but now I don’t care anymore. Who else can make brother be my favorite person?”

After their embrace, Josette tightly squeezed Julio’s hand.

This priest of Romalia . . . Julio’s first visit was six months ago. Apparently he was searching for monasteries in various regions, on a missionary journey. The far and remote Saint Margarita monastery had captured his interest. Perhaps he pitied that he almost never reached out toward fellow sisters.

After that, every so often he could be seen coming here. In the beginning, her relationship was not that intimate.

It was just that Josette was a girl who always looked forward to listening to Julio’s sermons. Then, the sermons gradually became the stories he heard from towns and cities, and the first time that Julio was about to leave, he secretly told Josette:

“From now on, I will come for you.”

As for being somewhat attracted to Julio, Josette had not the slightest clue. Compared to similar aged girls, she appeared young, the characteristic curves of a woman not quite distinct. Hair color, was a silver that was almost white.

Since she was a child, Josette was always self-conscious of her hair that was different from everybody else’s. ''It’s just like old grandma hair,'' she would always think.

Naturally, it was simply because she and the abbess had the exact same hair color.

''Why, all the other girls get to have gorgeous blonde hair, blazing red hair or even midnight black hair, I’m the only one with this bland hair color.''

However, Julio admired her hair.

“What kinds of tales have you brought for me today?” her eyes shining, Josette asked.

Indeed, in this monastery, she and Julio were the closest of friends, however they were not in a romantic relationship according to rumors. Brother and sister . . . it was that kind of relationship (T/L: “approximately in the same category”). Even if orphaned Josette never had a brother, surely this kind of feeling was as if she did.

“Today, there’s something very important.”

“Something important?”

''What could it be?''

''Could it be that, he would pronounce his love?''

If it was then that should be a good thing. But, Julio was the high priest, and she was a nun, it would never happen. It was equal to betraying God. As long as Josette was on earth she did not understand the private affairs priests, merely according to doctrine, she believed two people were destined to never have love. '''(!)'''

“Please continue.”

Josette looked straight into Julio’s eyes; the “moon eyes” that seemed to be able to snatch away a soul. A delicate face. Even though she did not see him often, Josette was captivated by Julio’s good looks.

Julio took something out from his pocket.

“. . . A ring?”

Embedded in it was a yellowish, earthly gem; it was a somewhat underwhelming ring.

“Is this for me?”

However, Julio had not replied. With an earnest gaze, he was simply looking at Josette.

“Try it on.”

“It’s a little bit big.”

Indeed, just as Josette had said the ring really was too big.

“It’s alright, the surface has been enchanted with magic.”

Upon hearing Julio saying this, Josette put it on. It then tightened . . . it was incredible that this happened . . . the ring slowly shrunk, until it was the perfect width for Josette’s finger.

“How amazing . . .”

With Josette staring wide-eyed at the ring, Julio smiled.

“Remember when you said you couldn’t use magic?”

“Of course, I am not born from an aristocratic background. But, this kind of thing is not impossible.”

This topic was discussed often among fellow companions. During the short amount of free time they had before going to bed, the maidens would make wild guesses about their backgrounds amongst themselves. ''Relying on limited clues, I was found in Lucia? (鲁西亚), so perhaps I’m an illegitimate daughter of a great lord . . .'' and so on. ''Somewhere on my clothes there is some coat of arms belonging to some lord,'' etcetera. Of course, everyone knew that the theories were complete nonsense, but no one wanted to be the person that ruined the fun.

“What is so special about this ring?”

“This ring was once worn by a ruler of a kingdom. After he died from being drawn into an explosion, my sharp-sighted Azuro eventually picked up this ring.”

“Wow, you sure like cracking jokes.”

At this Julio simply burst out in laughter (一笑带过). He really was a loud guy. Josette was somewhat bewildered of this . . .

“Are you serious you can give me something this precious?”

“Well . . . actually, it’s not yet certain that this would be yours. But, if it really is for you then it would be quite excellent, I think,” Julio implied.

Josette looked at the ring again. It was a deep, thick colored and beautiful stone. She wasn’t sure if this ring really belonged to a king before.

''What is so important about wearing this ring?''

Staring at the gemstone, Josette gradually began to feel a tender kind of feeling.

It was peaceful yet unsettling, mixed with anticipation for the unimaginable.

''Although, I still prefer to hear a proposal of love from him,'' the thought flashed by.

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Epilogue

2013-06-11T03:04:03Z

Windwalker: /* Epilogue */

===Epilogue===

In the chapel, a silver haired girl held her hands together in prayer, facing the delicately carved Founder statue and praying in silence.

This person gave others the appearance of a pure maiden like from a dream.

Under the long hair that shined like finished cotton sateen, her eyes that were brimming with admiration for one person were closed tightly. Her unwavering appearance was exactly like a beautiful statue.

Through the magnificent stained-glass windows, the rays of light that shined into the chapel enveloped the maiden with a heavenly glow. A respectively beautiful statue.

From the looks of her petite body that was wrapped in nun’s robes and her youthful face, her age seemed to be around 15 or 16 years. Different from the zealous prayers of dedicated believers, there was not even a single word of prayer coming out of her mouth. For her, this was merely as if breathing, a peaceful, gentle prayer. Gazing out from the chapel windows, there was a vast expanse of open ocean.

Here was the Saint Margaret monastery, located outside of northwestern Gallia on a protrusion of land the area of two square li (1 kilometer), on the pointed end of a thirty square li (15 kilometer) or so peninsula.

The whole peninsula was almost entirely situated on a rocky cliff.

The monastery did not have a road connecting to the outside world, and if someone wanted to leave here they would need the assistance of a boat or a flying beast, so to speak.

This was even more than just ideology, and even if the monastery was isolated from the world, about thirty nuns were living there. '''(!)'''

When the chapel doors were pushed open, several maidens dressed in the same style of nun’s robes walked inside. After they saw the silent, silver haired girl praying, one person among them spoke in a loud voice.

“Sigh, meeting time has not even started, yet Sister Josette has already begun to pray.”

Like as if they discovered an extremely amusing quirk, the maidens started chattering and making noise. This is also no wonder, since in a monastery disconnected from the rest of the world, it can be said that there was not much else to do. From being confined to this peninsula, it was hard for the maidens to find anything that didn’t seem ‘out of the ordinary.’

“Do you know what she is praying about?”

After a maiden was done speaking, a gleam flashed on the eyes of the red haired girl next to her.

“Do I have to say it? Of course she’s praying for someone to come here!”

“Goodness, if the abbess finds out it could be disastrous!”

The maidens all laughed.

“Why? This is not something that should be criticized, after all, since that guest is Romalia’s high priest, and he can bring us guidance, and he is one to be respected, right? There is nothing wrong with Sister Josette hoping for him to come, and among us, she is the one who knows him best.”

Upon hearing this, the peacefully praying Josette could not tolerate it, and she opened her eyes.

“Don’t speak of this matter so impolitely.”

“This isn’t good, Sister Josette heard us.”

Of course it was hard not to hear such loud talking, they spoke loudly on purpose to entertain themselves.

“Brother[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Epilogue#1] is a kind-hearted person. So, he brings to us bored-to-death women news of the cities and towns and all kinds of snacks. That’s all. Thinking that he has some special attachment to me is really rude.”

“Hey, hey, hey? Sister Josette, no one said anything about having a ‘special attachment’ to you, I only said ‘she is the one who knows him best.’”

Josette’s face quickly flushed a deep red.

“Sister Josette turned into an apple! And she happens to be freshly picked, a red, sweet apple!”

The maidens laughed another round. The embarrassed Josette firmly held onto the holy relic necklace that hung on her neck.

This sacred silver relic . . . from since she could remember was always with her.

According to the abbess, when she was abandoned at the front door of the town shelter and in a box crying, that relic was already with her. The abbess found her by chance, and unable to hold back her pain, she brought Josette back to the monastery.

This holy relic . . . Josette never had taken it off even once. Bathing, sleeping, no matter what she was doing she was not permitted to take it off, this was the abbess’s command.

It was not just Josette alone, all the maidens who lived in the monastery had to abide with this rule.

If they did anything like that . . . then they would immediately lose the Founder’s trust, and once that happened then their life would be terminated ---- this was what they were told.

Although in the remote Saint Margaret monastery the rule was not strictly enforced, as that was the only rule set up in the secure monastery located at the national border, but it was still followed. '''(!)'''

Her hands tightly closed around the sacred relic that resembled herself, Josette then breathed slower and more calmly. Turning a blind eye to the clamorous ladies next to her, she walked out toward the outer chapel. (!)

Next to the chapel were the dormitories built from stone. The chapel and the dorms were all that there was. This was a small, insignificant monastery.

Beyond the walls that protected against wind, was the vast ocean. Looking from one side to another, in between the gaps of the rising and falling rocks, were several cleared plots of land for small-scale farming. There were kekanaiba (柯卡奈巴) rice plants that were certainly resistant to the dampness and wind, carelessly swaying in the sea breeze. Other than the rare visit from the priest the monastery supported a nearly self-sufficient way of life.

Compared to the rest of the world, this place was a tiny . . . tiny, negligible place.

Josette gazed up at the sky.

Her life obviously similar to a prisoner’s, an innocent smile appeared on her pretty face.

As she knew absolutely nothing of the outside world, she did not have much freedom with what she ate and with social interactions.

Besides . . . the way she was now, she finally learned the “joy” of waiting.

Twirling her fingers, Josette tried to figure out when he would arrive.

Once, twelve days ago . . . he said, probably tomorrow or the day after they could meet again.

Thinking and speculating, a new kind of feeling welled in her heart, a restless and anticipation filled her up.

From the ocean surface a strong gust blew at Josette’s cloak.

Her silver hair was floating on the wind, gradually blending into the breeze.

Two weeks later, a wind dragon descended upon the monastery’s courtyard. Alone in the narrow courtyard, it space already became tight. From the dormitory, an elderly abbess came out to welcome the guest.

“Long time no see, Mama.”

The young person wearing the priest robes of Romalia . . . no, his face simply still showed the remnants of the radiance of youth. Although he had light golden hair that dazzled and sparkled, his eyes that were both different colors, called “moon eyes,” brewed an unsafe aura.

It was Julio.

After having respectfully lowered his head as a courteous act, the abbess took on a bewildered expression.

“Reverend Cardinal Deacon.”

When he was called by the rank that the palace of Romalia had bestowed on him, Julio laughed and looked at the abbess.

“What is it?”

“Even though you have just graced us with your presence, but please forgive my boldness, we do not welcome foreign visitors.”

“But I am the high priest of Romalia,” as if suggesting that this answer was enough, Julio said. Considering their positions in the monastery, Julio was a far cry from this abbess. Furthermore, Julio was not an ordinary Cardinal Deacon, but a priest that served the Pope.

The priest of the right hand of the Pope was not going to let an abbess deny his existence.

“It has to be this way, seeing how you are related to the Founder’s most respected servant then we are at a complete loss. As you know, this place is isolated from the secular world, a religious establishment in order for the orphaned maidens to get closer to God and the Founder . . .”

The abbess’s voice was mixed with a hint of dread. She had no knowledge of Gallia’s current events. Romalia’s war, King Joseph’s death, as his niece Charlotte succeeded the throne . . .

Rumor had it, that Charlotte was only Romalia’s puppet. With Romalia’s priest had having such a complicated identity coming to visit . . . surely something unsettling was going to happen, and the idea of it was reasonable.

“Please do not worry, there is nothing that will happen that would disturb you in any way. I am just following the Pope’s orders, to express profound gratitude for your pious and life’s sacrifice, and also for faithful friendship.”

Julio, who was finished speaking, took out a leather bag and handed it to the abbess. It was crammed with sparkling gold coins. With one hand she made a holy gesture, [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Epilogue#2] and the abbess accepted the leather bag with the other. '''(!)'''

At the same time, she could not help but shudder a bit.

“Please be sure to pass on to the Pope my deepest gratitude. I am old and weak and of the ignorant generation, and because I pity the orphaned maidens, so I try to encourage them to serve god(s) together with me . . .”

“I understand, I understand completely, Mama!”

As if wanting to comfort the old abbess, Julio patted her shoulder.

“I was also raised in an orphanage. Your deeds are truly worthy of praise and admiration. The reason why I came here, is only because I want to fulfill the dreams and desires of those ones who are like sisters to me.”

When they noticed that the wind dragon and Julio had arrived, all the maidens poured out from the dormitories to gather around him.

“Brother! This time what kind of stories are you going to tell us?”

All the girls in a campfire fashion circled around Julio.

“How impolite! Such children! Do not forget that you have given yourselves up for God! Have you not noticed the Reverend Cardinal Deacon’s confusion?”

Even faced with chastising from the abbess, there was no indication that the excitement of the maidens had gone down even a little. With a helpless expression the abbess had no other alternative but to make the holy gesture. '''(!)'''

This was not surprising. The maidens who had been left alone, having come here for reasons of their own, and getting them to have a strong faith from their inner hearts naturally had some difficulties, considering that so far they had experienced bitterness, and returning to past hobbies was a temptation. The lively mood was understandable.

Julio laughing affably, he asked a question for the maidens.

“In a little bit I will share stories, but first, where’s Josette?”

The girls appearing to understand to some extent started whispering in each other’s ears.

“Where could she be? Or would it be inconvenient for Mister to find her himself?”

Soon after there was a burst of chattering again. Julio nodded his head and walked toward the chapel. In the monastery, there was never a another place to search.

A silver haired girl, kneeling on both knees, was praying. Even when Julio pushed the door open and walked in the chapel, the maiden continued praying indifferently. Stealthily approaching the girl from behind, Julio stroked the girl’s long hair that slipped out from her cloak on one side. In quite an affectionate way he played around with his finger.

“Touching a nun’s hair would send you to hell,” the solemn and grave voice of Josette said.

“If I had a chance to stroke your beautiful, silver hair, what harm is there even if I would go to hell?”

“Oh! What a day of great judgment! '''(!)''' How can I believe that this came from the mouth of the High Priest!”

Josette facing the front went on to pray as before, with not a bit of desire to turn her head.

“What making you upset?”

“Upset? Are you telling me off? Why am I so upset? You are right about me being upset. Before you would come see me every two weeks, but now I don’t know why I’ve been separated from you for a month. But, this isn’t something worth getting angry over, after all, it’s plenty of fun here.” [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Epilogue#3]

“I have a lot of work.”

“I know. But when the usual routine gets mixed up, then it takes away the joy in waiting for something.”

Finally at this point Josette stood up, then a slow smile crept up her face and she threw herself into Julio’s arms.

“Brother.”

“Aren’t you supposed to be all mad at me?”

“Yes, but now I don’t care anymore. Who else can make brother be my favorite person?”

After their embrace, Josette tightly squeezed Julio’s hand.

This priest of Romalia . . . Julio’s first visit was six months ago. Apparently he was searching for monasteries in various regions, on a missionary journey. The far and remote Saint Margarita monastery had captured his interest. Perhaps he pitied that he almost never reached out toward fellow sisters.

After that, every so often he could be seen coming here. In the beginning, her relationship was not that intimate.

It was just that Josette was a girl who always looked forward to listening to Julio’s sermons. Then, the sermons gradually became the stories he heard from towns and cities, and the first time that Julio was about to leave, he secretly told Josette:

“From now on, I will come for you.”

As for being somewhat attracted to Julio, Josette had not the slightest clue. Compared to similar aged girls, she appeared young, the characteristic curves of a woman not quite distinct. Hair color, was a silver that was almost white.

Since she was a child, Josette was always self-conscious of her hair that was different from everybody else’s. ''It’s just like old grandma hair,'' she would always think.

Naturally, it was simply because she and the abbess had the exact same hair color.

''Why, all the other girls get to have gorgeous blonde hair, blazing red hair or even midnight black hair, I’m the only one with this bland hair color.''

However, Julio admired her hair.

“What kinds of tales have you brought for me today?” her eyes shining, Josette asked.

Indeed, in this monastery, she and Julio were the closest of friends, however they were not in a romantic relationship according to rumors. Brother and sister . . . it was that kind of relationship (T/L: “approximately in the same category”). Even if orphaned Josette never had a brother, surely this kind of feeling was as if she did.

“Today, there’s something very important.”

“Something important?”

''What could it be?''

''Could it be that, he would pronounce his love?''

If it was then that should be a good thing. But, Julio was the high priest, and she was a nun, it would never happen. It was equal to betraying God. As long as Josette was on earth she did not understand the private affairs priests, merely according to doctrine, she believed two people were destined to never have love. '''(!)'''

“Please continue.”

Josette looked straight into Julio’s eyes; the “moon eyes” that seemed to be able to snatch away a soul. A delicate face. Even though she did not see him often, Josette was captivated by Julio’s good looks.

Julio took something out from his pocket.

“. . . A ring?”

Embedded in it was a yellowish, earthly gem; it was a somewhat underwhelming ring.

“Is this for me?”

However, Julio had not replied. With an earnest gaze, he was simply looking at Josette.

“Try it on.”

“It’s a little bit big.”

Indeed, just as Josette had said the ring really was too big.

“It’s alright, the surface has been enchanted with magic.”

Upon hearing Julio saying this, Josette put it on. It then tightened . . . it was incredible that this happened . . . the ring slowly shrunk, until it was the perfect width for Josette’s finger.

“How amazing . . .”

With Josette staring wide-eyed at the ring, Julio smiled.

“Remember when you said you couldn’t use magic?”

“Of course, I am not born from an aristocratic background. But, this kind of thing is not impossible.”

This topic was discussed often among fellow companions. During the short amount of free time they had before going to bed, the maidens would make wild guesses about their backgrounds amongst themselves. ''Relying on limited clues, I was found in Lucia? (鲁西亚), so perhaps I’m an illegitimate daughter of a great lord . . .'' and so on. ''Somewhere on my clothes there is some coat of arms belonging to some lord,'' etcetera. Of course, everyone knew that the theories were complete nonsense, but no one wanted to be the person that ruined the fun.

“What is so special about this ring?”

“This ring was once worn by a ruler of a kingdom. After he died from being drawn into an explosion, my sharp-sighted Azuro eventually picked up this ring.”

“Wow, you sure like cracking jokes.”

At this Julio simply burst out in laughter (一笑带过). He really was a loud guy. Josette was somewhat bewildered of this . . .

“Are you serious you can give me something this precious?”

“Well . . . actually, it’s not yet certain that this would be yours. But, if it really is for you then it would be quite excellent, I think,” Julio implied.

Josette looked at the ring again. It was a deep, thick colored and beautiful stone. She wasn’t sure if this ring really belonged to a king before.

''What is so important about wearing this ring?''

Staring at the gemstone, Josette gradually began to feel a tender kind of feeling.

It was peaceful yet unsettling, mixed with anticipation for the unimaginable.

''Although, I still prefer to hear a proposal of love from him,'' the thought flashed by.

User:Windwalker

2013-06-11T03:00:36Z

Windwalker:

Wandering around every now and then.

*I finally finished ZnT Vol. 16 Epilogue! Now I have to study for finals, so I will not be translating for a good chunk of time.

--[[User:Windwalker|Windwalker]] ([[User talk:Windwalker|talk]]) 21:58, 10 June 2013 (CDT)

User:Windwalker

2013-06-11T02:58:57Z

Windwalker:

Wandering around every now and then.

I finally finished ZnT Vol. 16 Epilogue! Now I have to study for finals, so I will be translating for a good chunk of time.
--[[User:Windwalker|Windwalker]] ([[User talk:Windwalker|talk]]) 21:58, 10 June 2013 (CDT)

Zero no Tsukaima Registration

2013-06-11T02:56:54Z

Windwalker: /* Volume 16 - The Tea Time of Des Ornières / ド・オルニエールの安穏 */

__NOTOC__

*To re-iterate the registration procedure: please register your intended chapters here.

*This is not some Binding Contract of "I must do the work I put down here". Choices put down here are negotiable between translators (including their own selves who signed up for it).

===Volume 1 - The Zero's Familiar/ゼロの使い魔===
::*Insert & Back Cover - Kuroneko - '''Completed'''

'''Kingdom of Magic'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:Yuko|Yuko]] & [[user:Cala-kun|Cala-kun]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - Kuroneko & [[user:Cala-kun|Cala-kun]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:Sushi-Y|Sushi-Y]] & [[user:Cala-kun|Cala-kun]] - '''Completed'''

'''Gandalfr'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:Cala-kun|Cala-kun]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:Claies|Claies]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:Claies|Claies]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[user:Claies|Claies]] ([[user:TheDefend|TheDefend]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[user:christof|christof]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 2 - Albion of the Wind / 風のアルビオン===
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:christof|christof]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:Claies|Claies]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:GDsMDDLFNGR|GDsMDDLFNGR]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[user:christof|christof]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[user:naturesbless|naturesbless]] (10%) + [[user:ArchmageXin|ArchmageXin]] (90%) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[user:Claies|Claies]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''

===Volume 3 - The Founder's Prayer Book / 始祖の祈祷書===
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:Xorius|Xorius]] ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:Momogan|Momogan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[user:Momogan|Momogan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[user:Momogan|Momogan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[user:Momogan|Momogan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - [[user:Momogan|Momogan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - [[user:Momogan|Momogan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - [[user:Momogan|Momogan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 10 - [[user:Momogan|Momogan]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 4 - The Water Spirit of Oath / 誓約の水精霊===
::*Prologue - [[user:Momogan|Momogan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:Momogan|Momogan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:Serenade beta|Serenade beta]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - None ([[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - None ([[user:R6|R6]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - [[user:Serenade beta|Serenade beta]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[user:Serenade beta|Serenade beta]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 5 - Tristania's Holiday / トリスタニアの休日===
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:Serenade beta|Serenade beta]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:Vertiful|Vertiful]]+[[user:Tomojo|Tomojo]]+[[user:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''

===Volume 6 - The Ruby of Atonement / 贖罪の炎赤玉===
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:ShApEsHiFt3r|ShApEsHiFt3r]] (Omega037, first 5%) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:ShApEsHiFt3r|ShApEsHiFt3r]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[user:Serenade beta|Serenade beta]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[user:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - [[user:Xorius|Xorius]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''

===Volume 7 - The Silver Pentecost / 銀の降臨祭===
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:Yezhanquan|Yezhanquan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[user:Serenade beta|Serenade beta]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[user:Xorius|Xorius]] ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 10 - [[user:ArchmageXin|ArchmageXin]] ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[user:ArchmageXin|ArchmageXin]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 8 - The Serenade of Nostalgia / 望郷の小夜曲===
::*Chapter 1 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - None (dropped by [[user:ArchmageXin|ArchmageXin]] at 20%) ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 10 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''

===Volume 9 - The Ball of Twin Moons / 双月の舞踏会===
::*Chapter 1 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[user:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[user:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - [[user:Xorius|Xorius]] ([[user:Novaren|Novaren]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 10 - The Hero of Ivaldi / イーヴァルディの勇者===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 10 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 11 - A Duet of Recollection / 追憶の二重奏===
::*Chapter 1 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - None ([[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - [[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - [[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 10 - [[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 12 - The Fairies' Holiday / 妖精達の休日===
::*Prologue - [[User:SeiryuuChan|SeiryuuChan]] - '''completed'''
'''Story 1: New Student from the White Country (Albion)'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:SeiryuuChan|SeiryuuChan]] - '''completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - None ([[user:Kazesenken|Kazesenken]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - None ([[user:Kazesenken|Kazesenken]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - None ([[user:Kazesenken|Kazesenken]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
'''Story 2: Knight Corps of the Water Spirit, Charge!'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]] - '''Completed'''
'''Story 3: Right to Use Saito for a Day'''
::*Chapter 1 - None ([[user:Kazesenken|Kazesenken]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - None ([[user:Kazesenken|Kazesenken]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''

===Volume 13 - The World Door of the Holy Country / 聖国の世界扉===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:kazesenken|kazesenken]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:kira0802|kira0802]]/[[User:kazesenken|kazesenken]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:jima|jima]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:kazesenken|kazesenken]]/[[User:Wildk|Wildk]] -'''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - [[User:SeiryuuChan|SeiryuuChan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - [[User:SeiryuuChan|SeiryuuChan]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:kira0802|kira0802]]/[[User:Silimir|Silimir]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 14 - Aquileia's Saint / 水都市の聖女===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Tomoya13|Tomoya13]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:CrimsonLace|CrimsonLace]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:CrimsonLace|CrimsonLace]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[user:LightHeart|LightHeart]]/[[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 15 - Labyrinth of Oblivion / 忘却の夢迷宮===
::*Chapter 1 -[[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 16 - The Tea Time of Des Ornières / ド・オルニエールの安穏===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Chuta|Chuta]]- '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Silimir|Silimir]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:Silimir|Silimir]] -
::*Chapter 7 - None ([[User:Windwalker|Windwalker]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - None ([[User:Windwalker|Windwalker]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - [[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 10- [[User:Silimir|Silimir]] - ([[User:Windwalker|Windwalker]] ~Preview~) - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:Windwalker|Windwalker]]; Dropped by [[User:Silimir|Silimir]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 17 - The Soeur of Dawn / 黎明の修道女===
::*Chapter 1 - [[user:LightHeart|LightHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[user:LightHeart|LightHeart]]/[[User:Silimir|Silimir]] -
::*Chapter 3 - [[user:LightHeart|LightHeart]]/[[User:Silimir|Silimir]] -
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 7 - [[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 8 - [[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 9 - [[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 10 - [[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 11 - [[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]] - '''Completed'''

===Volume 18 - Spirit Stone of Destruction / 滅亡の精霊石===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]]
::*Chapter 5 -
::*Chapter 6 -
::*Chapter 7 -
::*Chapter 8 -
::*Chapter 9 -
::*Epilogue -

===Volume 19 - The Founder's Round Mirror / 始祖の円鏡===
::*Chapter 1 -
::*Chapter 2 -
::*Chapter 3 -
::*Chapter 4 -
::*Chapter 5 -
::*Chapter 6 -
::*Chapter 7 -
::*Chapter 8 -
::*Chapter 9 -
::*Chapter 10 -
::*Epilogue -

===Volume 20 - Holy Land from Ancient Times / 古深淵の聖地 ===
::*Chapter 1 -
::*Chapter 2 -
::*Chapter 3 -
::*Chapter 4 -
::*Chapter 5 -
::*Chapter 6 -
::*Chapter 7 -
::*Chapter 8 -
::*Chapter 9 -
::*Epilogue -

===Side Story Volume 1 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険===
::*Story 1 - [[user:RonnieCorny|RonnieCorny]]/[[User:Wildk|Wildk]] - '''Completed'''
::*Story 2 -
::*Story 3 - [[user:Sharpestlives|Sharpestlives]]
::*Story 4 -

===Side Story Volume 2 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険2===
::*Story 5 - [[user:Trewth|Trewth]] - '''Completed'''
::*Story 6 -
::*Extra Chapter - [[user:Trewth|Trewth]] - '''Completed'''
::*Story 7 -
::*Story 8 -

===Side Story Volume 3 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険3===
::*Story 9 -
::*Story 10 -
::*Story 11 -
::*Story 12 -

=== Spin-Off Volume 1 - Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain / 烈風の騎士姫 ===
::*Prologue - [[User:Wizzie|Wizzie]]
::*Chapter 1 -
::*Chapter 2 -
::*Chapter 3 -
::*Chapter 4 -
::*Chapter 5 -
::*Chapter 6 -
::*Chapter 7 -
::*Chapter 8 -
::*Chapter 9 -
::*Epilogue -

=== Spin-Off Volume 2 - Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain / 烈風の騎士姫２ ===
::*Prologue -
::*Chapter 1 -
::*Chapter 2 -
::*Chapter 3 -
::*Chapter 4 -
::*Chapter 5 -
::*Chapter 6 -
::*Chapter 7 -
::*Chapter 8 -
::*Chapter 9 -
::*Epilogue -

=== Single Side Stories ===
::*Eight years ago -
::*The Birth of Louise the Zero -
::*Tiffania's Troubles -
::*Louise's Tart -
::*Wardrobe of the Past -
::*Louise’s Room -

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>
[[Category:Registration Page]]

Zero no Tsukaima

2013-06-11T02:56:20Z

Windwalker: /* Volume 16 - The Tea Time of Des Ornières / ド・オルニエールの安穏 */

[[Image:Znt novel cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Vol.One Cover]]

The ''Zero no Tsukaima'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Zero no Tsukaima %28version fran%C3%A7aise%29|Français (French)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima Deutsche Version|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima ~ Indonesian Version|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima ~Italian Version~|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima Korean Version|한국어 (Korean)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima wersja polska|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima ~Russian Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima ~Versi%C3%B3n Espa%C3%B1ola~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima Tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)
----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

== Updates ==


*April 4, 2013:
Yamaguchi Noboru author of Zero no Tsukaima, Strike Witches and many other works has passed away at the age of 41 due to cancer.
RIP February 11, 1972 – April 4, 2013
*July 14, 2012:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Full Text|Volume 15 full-text version]] is up.
*April 19, 2012:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Full Text|Volume 14 full-text version]] is up.
*February 27, 2012:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Full Text|Volume 13 full-text version]] is up.
*October 26, 2010:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Full Text|Volume 12 full-text version]] is up.
*March 13, 2010:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Full Text|Volume 11 full-text version]] is up.
*September 10, 2009:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Full Text|Volume 10 full-text version]] is up.

Older updates can be found on the [[Zero no Tsukaima news archive|ZnT news archive]].

== Translation ==

=== Translators Needed ===

'''Baka-Tsuki is desperately looking for translators for this series.''' If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&t=5610 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

=== [[Zero no Tsukaima Registration|Registration]] ===
Translators are requested to mark all the chapters they are translating on the [[Zero no Tsukaima Registration|Registration Page]] according to [[Zero no Tsukaima:Guideline#Translation Management|Translation Management]] section of ''Zero no Tsukaima'' [[Zero no Tsukaima:Guideline|Project Specific Guidelines]].
=== Format Standards ===
Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the agreed points highlighted in [[Format guideline|Format/Style Guideline]].

Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself''' - this is a Wiki which means it's meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.

[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Guideline#Naming_Conventions|Naming Conventions For ZnT]]

=== Joint Collaboration ===
This Project began as a [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?t=246 joint collaboration] with the following groups:
* [http://kh.beyondeternal.com/ Kawaii Heavens] (who also worked on the manga version of this series)
::*Volume 1 (all chapters)


*[http://www.k-neko.net/ Kuroneko]
::*Volume 1, Chapter 1
::*Volume 1, Chapter 2

== [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The Familiar of Zero ''Zero no Tsukaima''] series by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Noboru Yamaguchi (author) Noboru Yamaguchi] ==
'''You can find the EPUB and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&t=4895 here] and the PDF version [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&t=4745 here].'''
=== Volume 1 - Zero's Familiar / ゼロの使い魔 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Insert and Back Cover|Insert & Back Cover]]
*'''Kingdom of Magic'''
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - I'm a Familiar]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Louise the Zero]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Legend]]
*'''Gandálfr'''
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - A Familiar's Day]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Kirche the Ardent]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Tristain's Arms Dealer]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Fouquet the Crumbling Dirt]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Staff of Destruction]]

=== Volume 2 - Albion of the Wind / 風のアルビオン ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - A Secret Boat]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Her Majesty's Melancholy]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - A Childhood Friend's Request]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Port City - La Rochelle]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A Rest Day Before Leaving]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The White Country]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - The Prince of a Dying Country]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - The Eve before the Final Battle in Newcastle]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter9 ~Preview~|Chapter 9 - The Final Battle]]

=== Volume 3 - The Founder's Prayer Book / 始祖の祈祷書 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter1 ~Preview~|Chapter 1 - Lineage of Zero]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Louise's Lovesickness]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter3 ~Preview~|Chapter 3 - The Founder's Prayer Book]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Love Triangle]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Arsenal and the Royal Family]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Treasure Hunting]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Dragon's Raiment]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Colbert's Laboratory]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Declaration of War]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Void]]

=== Volume 4 - The Water Spirit of Oath / 誓約の水精霊 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Saint]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - Saito Goes Shopping in the Triumphant Town]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Sailor Outfit and Louise's Jealousy]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter4 ~Preview~|Chapter 4 - Tabitha's Secret]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter5 ~Preview~|Chapter 5 - The Strength of a Love Potion]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter6 ~Preview~|Chapter 6 - The Water Spirit]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - The Ring of Andvari]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Reunion with Falsehood]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter9 ~Preview~|Chapter 9 - Confrontation of Sadness]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 5 - Tristania's Holiday / トリスタニアの休日 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Story1|Story 1 - The "Charming Fairies" Inn]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Story2|Story 2 - The Encounter with the Flame and the Friendship with the Wind]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Story3 ~Preview~|Story 3 - Tristania's Holiday]]

=== Volume 6 - The Ruby of Atonement / 贖罪の炎赤石 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Homecoming]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - Cattleya]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Duke de La Vallière]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Commanding Officer Guiche and Officer Cadet Malicorne]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Flame of Twenty Years Ago]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter6 ~Preview~|Chapter 6 - Sortie]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Illusion at Dartanes]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - The Atonement of Flame]]

=== Volume 7 - The Silver Pentecost / 銀の降臨祭 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Temperature Difference between the Two]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - Fairy]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter3 ~Preview~|Chapter 3 - The Priest of Romalia]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Secretary and the Emperor]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Ancient City of Saxe-Gotha]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter6 ~Preview~|Chapter 6 - Truce]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - The Reason to Fight]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - King of Gallia]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter9 ~Preview~|Chapter 9 - Rout]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Place of Courage]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 8 - The Serenade of Nostalgia / 望郷の小夜曲 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter1 ~Preview~|Chapter 1 - Each End of the War]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - Saito's Morning]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter3 ~Preview~|Chapter 3 - The Golden Elf]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter4 ~Preview~|Chapter 4 - The Visit of the Priest]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter5 ~Preview~|Chapter 5 - The Disappearing Gandálfr]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter6 ~Preview~|Chapter 6 - The Nations Conference]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - Louise's Decision]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - The Users of Void]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter9 ~Preview~|Chapter 9 - Myoznitnirn]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter10 ~Preview~|Chapter 10 - Swordsman]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Epilogue ~Preview~| Epilogue]]

=== Volume 9 - The Ball of Twin Moons / 双月の舞踏会 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter1 ~Preview~|Chapter 1 - Louise's Fear]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - The Elf of the Forest]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter3 ~Preview~|Chapter 3 - The Meeting and Parting of the Users]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter4 ~Preview~|Chapter 4 - The Chevalier Title]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Ondine Knight Corps of the Water Spirit]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Feelings of the Queen]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Solicitation]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Ball of Sleipnir]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Confrontation with the Mysterious Bird]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 10 - The Hero of Ivaldi / イーヴァルディの勇者 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The ''Ostland'']]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Elf]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Anxiety and Jealousy]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Queen and the Knights]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Siblings]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Imprisoned Six]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Settlement of the Past]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Old Mansion of Orléans]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Alhambra Castle]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Hero of Ivaldi]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Postscript|Postscript]]

=== Volume 11 - A Duet of Recollection / 追憶の二重奏 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Von Zerbst]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Queen and the Duke]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Karin the Heavy Wind]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Vallière Family]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - New School Term]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Private Lesson]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Pope of Romalia]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Jörmungand]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Reunion in Westwood]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Heart of the Duet]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 12 - The Fairies' Holiday / 妖精達の休日 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
*'''Story 1: New Student from the White Country (Albion)'''
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
*'''Story 2: Knight Corps of the Water Spirit, Charge!'''
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story2 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story2 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
*'''Story 3: Right to Use Saito for a Day'''
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story3 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story3 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]

=== Volume 13 - The World Door of the Holy Country / 聖国の世界扉 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Romalia]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Saito's Decision]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Aboard the ''Ostland'']]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Two Knight Corps]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Persuasion of the Pope]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Long Spear]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - World Door]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Meaning of the Smile]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 14 - Aquileia's Saint / 水都市の聖女 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Flowerbed Squadron's Rebellion]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Third Annual Enthronement Ceremony]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - An Elven Gandalfr]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Capital of Water]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Six Thousand Years Ago]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Tiger Highway]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Aquileia's Saint]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Steel Tiger]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Memory of the Bond]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 15 - Labyrinth of Oblivion / 忘却の夢迷宮 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Carcassonne]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Knight Contest of the Sandbank]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - A Shaken Mind]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Jewel of Fire]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Honeymoon]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Tabitha's Long Night]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Henrietta's Diplomatic Plan]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Coronation]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Exit of the Labyrinth]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 16 - The Tea Time of Des Ornières / ド・オルニエールの安穏 ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Reward of the Campaign ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Searching for a Residence ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Henrietta's Melancholy, Louise's Anxiety, Saito's Promotion ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Mother and Cousin ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Saito Chevalier De Hiraga Des Ornières ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Daily Tea Time ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - Eléonore's Academy ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - The Basement of the Residence ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Secret Meeting ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter10 ~Preview~|Chapter 10 - Elemental Siblings ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 17 - The Soeur of Dawn / 黎明の修道女 ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Saito's despair ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Flight ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Meeting and Comrade ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Sulpice ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - First meeting with Jack ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Damien and Lord Gondrin ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Soeur Louise ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Josette's Resolution ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Two Canes, One Crown ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - Garden Party to Celebrate the Enthronement ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter11|Chapter 11 - Bonds ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 18 - Spirit Stone of Destruction / 滅亡の精霊石 ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Lovers ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Fouquet and Wardes ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Josette's Garden Party ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Strategy ]](25% complete)
*Chapter 5 - Confession of the Pope 
*Chapter 6 - Spirit Stone of Destruction 
*Chapter 7 - Our Home 
*Chapter 8 - Elf of the Sahara 
*Chapter 9 - Chance meeting 
*Epilogue

===Volume 19 - The Founder's Round Mirror / 始祖の円鏡 ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume19 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Chapter 1 - Maidens of Des Ornières 
*Chapter 2 - Assault 
*Chapter 3 - Abduction 
*Chapter 4 - Rukshana's Oasis 
*Chapter 5 - Ali's visit 
*Chapter 6 - Second meeting with Bidashal 
*Chapter 7 - Louise's Decision and Romalia's Choice 
*Chapter 8 - Two Prisoners 
*Chapter 9 - Confrontation with Ali 
*Chapter 10 - Escape 
*Epilogue

===Volume 20 - Holy Land from Ancient Times / 古深淵の聖地 ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Chapter 1 - Boat for Two 
*Chapter 2 - Mother Sea 
*Chapter 3 - The Last Spear 
*Chapter 4 - Council 
*Chapter 5 - Fairy's Heart 
*Chapter 6 - United Council for the Holy Land Restoration 
*Chapter 7 - Elfland 
*Chapter 8 - Military Breach 
*Chapter 9 - Void Demon's Fate 
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Side Story Volume 1 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume1 Story1|Story 1 - Tabitha and the Pterosaur]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume1 Story2|Story 2 - Tabitha and the Vampire]] (35%)
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume1 Story3|Story 3 - Tabitha and the Assassin]] (~20%)
*Story 4 - Tabitha and the Magic Doll

=== Side Story Volume 2 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険2===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume2 Story5|Story 5 - Tabitha and the Gambler]]
*Story 6 - Tabitha and the Minotaur
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume2 ExtraChapter|Extra Chapter - A Day in the Life of Sylphid]]
*Story 7 - Tabitha and the Bird of Paradise
*Story 8 - Tabitha and the Naval Port

=== Side Story Volume 3 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険3===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Story 9 - Tabitha and Sylphid
*Story 10 - Tabitha and the old Warrior
*Story 11 - Tabitha and first Love
*Story 12 - Tabitha's Birth

=== Spin-Off Volume 1 - Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain / 烈風の騎士姫 ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Spinoff Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Prologue|Prologue]]
*Chapter 1 - Karin goes to the Capital 
*Chapter 2 - Sandorion 
*Chapter 3 - Lord Jervul's Mansion 
*Chapter 4 - Dormitory 
*Chapter 5 - Four vs Four Duel 
*Chapter 6 - Philippe III and Grand Duke Eustace 
*Chapter 7 - Three Knights and Karin are honoured with the Audience 
*Chapter 8 - Sandorion's Past 
*Chapter 9 - De Ville's Confrontation 
*Epilogue

=== Spin-Off Volume 2 - Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain / 烈風の騎士姫２ ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Spinoff Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Prologue
*Chapter 1 - Report for the King 
*Chapter 2 - Dream Place of Memories 
*Chapter 3 - Secret Meeting 
*Chapter 4 - Eustace's Manor 
*Chapter 5 - Dark Truth 
*Chapter 6 - Darsini the Vampire 
*Chapter 7 - Karin's Infiltration 
*Chapter 8 - Duty of the Knight 
*Chapter 9 - King's Decision 
*Epilogue

=== Zero no Tsukaima: Single Side Stories ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:SingleSideStory Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* On a Certain Day for a Certain Maid 
* Eight Years ago 
* Five Years Ago 
* The Birth of Louise the Zero 
* Tiffania's Troubles 
* Louise's Tart 
* Wardrobe of the Past 
* Louise’s Room 

== Project Staff ==
*Project Administrator: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]

=== Translators ===
'''ACTIVE'''

::*[[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]]
::*[[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]]

'''INACTIVE'''
::*[[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]]
::*[[user:MasterMusician3|MasterMusician3]]
::*[[user:ArchmageXin|ArchmageXin]]
::*[[user:Kazesenken|Kazesenken]]
::*[[user:Momogan|Momogan]]
::*[[user:SeiryuuChan|SeiryuuChan]]
::*[[user:Serenade beta|Serenade beta]]
::*[[user:ShApEsHiFt3r|ShApEsHiFt3r ]]
::*[[user:Trewth|Trewth ]]
::*[[user:Xorius|Xorius]]
::*[[user:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]]
::*[[User:Chuta|Chuta]]
::*[[User:Wildk|Wildk]]
::*[[User:Silimir|Silimir]]
::*[[User:Wizzie|Wizzie]]

'''A.W.O.L'''
::*[[user:christof|christof]]
::*[[user:Claies|Claies]]
::*[[user:Vertiful|Vertiful]]

'''M.I.A'''
::*[[user:Cala-kun|Cala-kun]]
'''K.I.A'''
::*[[user:naturesbless|naturesbless]]
::*[[user:Nidema|Nidema]]
::*[[user:SaiyaJedi|SaiyaJedi]] <- aka "SaitoFromEarth"
::*[[user:Sushi-Y|Sushi-Y]]

=== Editors ===
This is the Project Editorial Team.
They will regularly patrol the projects to prevent vandalism & make sure the guidelines are implemented. If you have any inquiries about certain edits please contact any one of the members.

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[user:Silimir|Silimir]]
::*[[user:Superdaun|Superdaun]]
::*[[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]
::*[[user:DeotoxSlayer|DeotoxSlayer]]
::*[[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]]
::*[[user:Akirasav|Akira]]
::*[[user:BakaSama|BakaSama]]
::*[[user:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]](never know when i might be prowling around)
::*[[user:Marven054|Marven054]]
::*[[user:Zeth|Zeth]]
::*[[user:Just4fun|Just4fun]]
::*[[user:EastN3|EastN3]]
'''A.W.O.L'''
::*[[user:Bicube|Bicube]]
::*[[user:BaKaFiSh|BaKaFiSh]]
::*[[user:Rednal|Rednal]]
::*[[user:Se-chan|Se-Chan]]
::*[[user:The naming game|The naming game]]
::*[[user:Darkoneko|Darkoneko]]
'''M.I.A'''
::*[[user:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]]
'''K.I.A'''
::*[[user:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]]
::*[[user:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]]
::*[[user:Crowkenobi|Crowkenobi]]
::*[[user:Andiyar|Andiyar]]

== Series Overview ==
* Volume 1 - ''Zero's Familiar'' (June 25, 2004)
* Volume 2 - ''Albion of the Wind'' (September 25, 2004)
* Volume 3 - ''The Founder's Prayer Book'' (December 25, 2004)
* Volume 4 - ''The Water Spirit of Oath'' (March 25, 2005)
* Volume 5 - ''Tristania's Holiday'' (July 25, 2005)
* Volume 6 - ''The Ruby of Atonement'' (November 25, 2005)
* Volume 7 - ''The Silver Pentecost'' (February 25, 2006)
* Volume 8 - ''The Serenade of Nostalgia'' (June 25, 2006)
* Volume 9 - ''The Ball of Twin Moons'' (September 25, 2006)
* Volume 10 - ''The Hero of Ivaldi'' (December 25, 2006)
* Volume 11 - ''A Duet of Recollection'' (May 25, 2007)
* Volume 12 - ''The Fairies' Holiday'' (August 25, 2007)
* Volume 13 - ''The World Door of the Holy Country'' (December 25, 2007)
* Volume 14 - ''Aquileia's Saint'' (May 25, 2008)
* Volume 15 - ''Labyrinth of Oblivion'' (September 25, 2008)
* Volume 16 - ''The Tea Time of Des Ornières'' (February 25, 2009)
* Volume 17 - ''The Soeur of Dawn'' (June 25, 2009)
* Volume 18 - ''Spirit Stone of Destruction'' (January 25, 2010)
* Volume 19 - ''The Founder's Round Mirror'' (July 23, 2010)
* Volume 20 - ''Holy Land from Ancient Times'' (February 25, 2011)

* Side Story Volume 1 - ''Tabitha's Adventure'' (October 25, 2006)
* Side Story Volume 2 - ''Tabitha's Adventure'' (October 25, 2007)
* Side Story Volume 3 - ''Tabitha's Adventure'' (March 25, 2009)

[[Zero no Tsukaima:Series Overview|ISBN information]]
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]

Talk:Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Epilogue

2013-06-11T02:56:02Z

Windwalker: /* 1 */

==Translators Note==

==1==
The Chinese is 飞龙哥哥, which would literally be translated as "(Older)Brother Dragon Rider" It is supposed to be an affectionate term. It sounds cuter in Chinese than in English, so I reduced the translation to simply "Brother."

==2==
I think this is referring to the “Sign of the Cross” that Catholics use.

==3==
Something like “no shortage of entertainment.” This bit of dialogue sounds sarcastic.

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Epilogue

2013-06-11T02:54:35Z

Windwalker: /* Epilogue */

===Epilogue===

In the chapel, a silver haired girl held her hands together in prayer, facing the delicately carved Founder statue and praying in silence.

This person gave others the appearance of a pure maiden like from a dream.

Under the long hair that shined like finished cotton sateen, her eyes that were brimming with admiration for one person were closed tightly. Her unwavering appearance was exactly like a beautiful statue.

Through the magnificent stained-glass windows, the rays of light that shined into the chapel enveloped the maiden with a heavenly glow. A respectively beautiful statue.

From the looks of her petite body that was wrapped in nun’s robes and her youthful face, her age seemed to be around 15 or 16 years. Different from the zealous prayers of dedicated believers, there was not even a single word of prayer coming out of her mouth. For her, this was merely as if breathing, a peaceful, gentle prayer. Gazing out from the chapel windows, there was a vast expanse of open ocean.

Here was the Saint Margaret monastery, located outside of northwestern Gallia on a protrusion of land the area of two square li (1 kilometer), on the pointed end of a thirty square li (15 kilometer) or so peninsula.

The whole peninsula was almost entirely situated on a rocky cliff.

The monastery did not have a road connecting to the outside world, and if someone wanted to leave here they would need the assistance of a boat or a flying beast, so to speak.

This was even more than just ideology, and even if the monastery was isolated from the world, about thirty nuns were living there. '''(!)'''

When the chapel doors were pushed open, several maidens dressed in the same style of nun’s robes walked inside. After they saw the silent, silver haired girl praying, one person among them spoke in a loud voice.

“Sigh, meeting time has not even started, yet Sister Josette has already begun to pray.”

Like as if they discovered an extremely amusing quirk, the maidens started chattering and making noise. This is also no wonder, since in a monastery disconnected from the rest of the world, it can be said that there was not much else to do. From being confined to this peninsula, it was hard for the maidens to find anything that didn’t seem ‘out of the ordinary.’

“Do you know what she is praying about?”

After a maiden was done speaking, a gleam flashed on the eyes of the red haired girl next to her.

“Do I have to say it? Of course she’s praying for someone to come here!”

“Goodness, if the abbess finds out it could be disastrous!”

The maidens all laughed.

“Why? This is not something that should be criticized, after all, since that guest is Romalia’s high priest, and he can bring us guidance, and he is one to be respected, right? There is nothing wrong with Sister Josette hoping for him to come, and among us, she is the one who knows him best.”

Upon hearing this, the peacefully praying Josette could not tolerate it, and she opened her eyes.

“Don’t speak of this matter so impolitely.”

“This isn’t good, Sister Josette heard us.”

Of course it was hard not to hear such loud talking, they spoke loudly on purpose to entertain themselves.

“Brother[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Epilogue#1] is a kind-hearted person. So, he brings to us bored-to-death women news of the cities and towns and all kinds of snacks. That’s all. Thinking that he has some special attachment to me is really rude.”

“Hey, hey, hey? Sister Josette, no one said anything about having a ‘special attachment’ to you, I only said ‘she is the one who knows him best.’”

Josette’s face quickly flushed a deep red.
“Sister Josette turned into an apple! And she happens to be freshly picked, a red, sweet apple!”

The maidens laughed another round. The embarrassed Josette firmly held onto the holy relic necklace that hung on her neck.

This sacred silver relic . . . from since she could remember was always with her.

According to the abbess, when she was abandoned at the front door of the town shelter and in a box crying, that relic was already with her. The abbess found her by chance, and unable to hold back her pain, she brought Josette back to the monastery.

This holy relic . . . Josette never had taken it off even once. Bathing, sleeping, no matter what she was doing she was not permitted to take it off, this was the abbess’s command.

It was not just Josette alone, all the maidens who lived in the monastery had to abide with this rule.

If they did anything like that . . . then they would immediately lose the Founder’s trust, and once that happened then their life would be terminated ---- this was what they were told.

Although in the remote Saint Margaret monastery the rule was not strictly enforced, as that was the only rule set up in the secure monastery located at the national border, but it was still followed. '''(!)'''

Her hands tightly closed around the sacred relic that resembled herself, Josette then breathed slower and more calmly. Turning a blind eye to the clamorous ladies next to her, she walked out toward the outer chapel. (!)

Next to the chapel were the dormitories built from stone. The chapel and the dorms were all that there was. This was a small, insignificant monastery.

Beyond the walls that protected against wind, was the vast ocean. Looking from one side to another, in between the gaps of the rising and falling rocks, were several cleared plots of land for small-scale farming. There were kekanaiba (柯卡奈巴) rice plants that were certainly resistant to the dampness and wind, carelessly swaying in the sea breeze. Other than the rare visit from the priest the monastery supported a nearly self-sufficient way of life.

Compared to the rest of the world, this place was a tiny . . . tiny, negligible place.

Josette gazed up at the sky.

Her life obviously similar to a prisoner’s, an innocent smile appeared on her pretty face.

As she knew absolutely nothing of the outside world, she did not have much freedom with what she ate and with social interactions.

Besides . . . the way she was now, she finally learned the “joy” of waiting.

Twirling her fingers, Josette tried to figure out when he would arrive.

Once, twelve days ago . . . he said, probably tomorrow or the day after they could meet again.

Thinking and speculating, a new kind of feeling welled in her heart, a restless and anticipation filled her up.

From the ocean surface a strong gust blew at Josette’s cloak.

Her silver hair was floating on the wind, gradually blending into the breeze.

Two weeks later, a wind dragon descended upon the monastery’s courtyard. Alone in the narrow courtyard, it space already became tight. From the dormitory, an elderly abbess came out to welcome the guest.

“Long time no see, Mama.”

The young person wearing the priest robes of Romalia . . . no, his face simply still showed the remnants of the radiance of youth. Although he had light golden hair that dazzled and sparkled, his eyes that were both different colors, called “moon eyes,” brewed an unsafe aura.

It was Julio.

After having respectfully lowered his head as a courteous act, the abbess took on a bewildered expression.

“Reverend Cardinal Deacon.”

When he was called by the rank that the palace of Romalia had bestowed on him, Julio laughed and looked at the abbess.

“What is it?”

“Even though you have just graced us with your presence, but please forgive my boldness, we do not welcome foreign visitors.”

“But I am the high priest of Romalia,” as if suggesting that this answer was enough, Julio said. Considering their positions in the monastery, Julio was a far cry from this abbess. Furthermore, Julio was not an ordinary Cardinal Deacon, but a priest that served the Pope.

The priest of the right hand of the Pope was not going to let an abbess deny his existence.

“It has to be this way, seeing how you are related to the Founder’s most respected servant then we are at a complete loss. As you know, this place is isolated from the secular world, a religious establishment in order for the orphaned maidens to get closer to God and the Founder . . .”

The abbess’s voice was mixed with a hint of dread. She had no knowledge of Gallia’s current events. Romalia’s war, King Joseph’s death, as his niece Charlotte succeeded the throne . . .

Rumor had it, that Charlotte was only Romalia’s puppet. With Romalia’s priest had having such a complicated identity coming to visit . . . surely something unsettling was going to happen, and the idea of it was reasonable.

“Please do not worry, there is nothing that will happen that would disturb you in any way. I am just following the Pope’s orders, to express profound gratitude for your pious and life’s sacrifice, and also for faithful friendship.”

Julio, who was finished speaking, took out a leather bag and handed it to the abbess. It was crammed with sparkling gold coins. With one hand she made a holy gesture, [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Epilogue#2] and the abbess accepted the leather bag with the other. '''(!)'''

At the same time, she could not help but shudder a bit.

“Please be sure to pass on to the Pope my deepest gratitude. I am old and weak and of the ignorant generation, and because I pity the orphaned maidens, so I try to encourage them to serve god(s) together with me . . .”

“I understand, I understand completely, Mama!”

As if wanting to comfort the old abbess, Julio patted her shoulder.

“I was also raised in an orphanage. Your deeds are truly worthy of praise and admiration. The reason why I came here, is only because I want to fulfill the dreams and desires of those ones who are like sisters to me.”

When they noticed that the wind dragon and Julio had arrived, all the maidens poured out from the dormitories to gather around him.

“Brother! This time what kind of stories are you going to tell us?”

All the girls in a campfire fashion circled around Julio.

“How impolite! Such children! Do not forget that you have given yourselves up for God! Have you not noticed the Reverend Cardinal Deacon’s confusion?”

Even faced with chastising from the abbess, there was no indication that the excitement of the maidens had gone down even a little. With a helpless expression the abbess had no other alternative but to make the holy gesture. '''(!)'''

This was not surprising. The maidens who had been left alone, having come here for reasons of their own, and getting them to have a strong faith from their inner hearts naturally had some difficulties, considering that so far they had experienced bitterness, and returning to past hobbies was a temptation. The lively mood was understandable.

Julio laughing affably, he asked a question for the maidens.

“In a little bit I will share stories, but first, where’s Josette?”

The girls appearing to understand to some extent started whispering in each other’s ears.

“Where could she be? Or would it be inconvenient for Mister to find her himself?”

Soon after there was a burst of chattering again. Julio nodded his head and walked toward the chapel. In the monastery, there was never a another place to search.

A silver haired girl, kneeling on both knees, was praying. Even when Julio pushed the door open and walked in the chapel, the maiden continued praying indifferently. Stealthily approaching the girl from behind, Julio stroked the girl’s long hair that slipped out from her cloak on one side. In quite an affectionate way he played around with his finger.

“Touching a nun’s hair would send you to hell,” the solemn and grave voice of Josette said.

“If I had a chance to stroke your beautiful, silver hair, what harm is there even if I would go to hell?”

“Oh! What a day of great judgment! '''(!)''' How can I believe that this came from the mouth of the High Priest!”

Josette facing the front went on to pray as before, with not a bit of desire to turn her head.

“What making you upset?”

“Upset? Are you telling me off? Why am I so upset? You are right about me being upset. Before you would come see me every two weeks, but now I don’t know why I’ve been separated from you for a month. But, this isn’t something worth getting angry over, after all, it’s plenty of fun here.” [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Epilogue#3]

“I have a lot of work.”

“I know. But when the usual routine gets mixed up, then it takes away the joy in waiting for something.”

Finally at this point Josette stood up, then a slow smile crept up her face and she threw herself into Julio’s arms.

“Brother.”

“Aren’t you supposed to be all mad at me?”

“Yes, but now I don’t care anymore. Who else can make brother be my favorite person?”

After their embrace, Josette tightly squeezed Julio’s hand.

This priest of Romalia . . . Julio’s first visit was six months ago. Apparently he was searching for monasteries in various regions, on a missionary journey. The far and remote Saint Margarita monastery had captured his interest. Perhaps he pitied that he almost never reached out toward fellow sisters.

After that, every so often he could be seen coming here. In the beginning, her relationship was not that intimate.

It was just that Josette was a girl who always looked forward to listening to Julio’s sermons. Then, the sermons gradually became the stories he heard from towns and cities, and the first time that Julio was about to leave, he secretly told Josette:

“From now on, I will come for you.”

As for being somewhat attracted to Julio, Josette had not the slightest clue. Compared to similar aged girls, she appeared young, the characteristic curves of a woman not quite distinct. Hair color, was a silver that was almost white.

Since she was a child, Josette was always self-conscious of her hair that was different from everybody else’s. ''It’s just like old grandma hair,'' she would always think.

Naturally, it was simply because she and the abbess had the exact same hair color.

''Why, all the other girls get to have gorgeous blonde hair, blazing red hair or even midnight black hair, I’m the only one with this bland hair color.''

However, Julio admired her hair.

“What kinds of tales have you brought for me today?” her eyes shining, Josette asked.

Indeed, in this monastery, she and Julio were the closest of friends, however they were not in a romantic relationship according to rumors. Brother and sister . . . it was that kind of relationship (T/L: “approximately in the same category”). Even if orphaned Josette never had a brother, surely this kind of feeling was as if she did.

“Today, there’s something very important.”

“Something important?”

''What could it be?''

''Could it be that, he would pronounce his love?''

If it was then that should be a good thing. But, Julio was the high priest, and she was a nun, it would never happen. It was equal to betraying God. As long as Josette was on earth she did not understand the private affairs priests, merely according to doctrine, she believed two people were destined to never have love. '''(!)'''

“Please continue.”

Josette looked straight into Julio’s eyes; the “moon eyes” that seemed to be able to snatch away a soul. A delicate face. Even though she did not see him often, Josette was captivated by Julio’s good looks.

Julio took something out from his pocket.

“. . . A ring?”

Embedded in it was a yellowish, earthly gem; it was a somewhat underwhelming ring.

“Is this for me?”

However, Julio had not replied. With an earnest gaze, he was simply looking at Josette.

“Try it on.”

“It’s a little bit big.”

Indeed, just as Josette had said the ring really was too big.

“It’s alright, the surface has been enchanted with magic.”

Upon hearing Julio saying this, Josette put it on. It then tightened . . . it was incredible that this happened . . . the ring slowly shrunk, until it was the perfect width for Josette’s finger.

“How amazing . . .”

With Josette staring wide-eyed at the ring, Julio smiled.

“Remember when you said you couldn’t use magic?”

“Of course, I am not born from an aristocratic background. But, this kind of thing is not impossible.”

This topic was discussed often among fellow companions. During the short amount of free time they had before going to bed, the maidens would make wild guesses about their backgrounds amongst themselves. ''Relying on limited clues, I was found in Lucia? (鲁西亚), so perhaps I’m an illegitimate daughter of a great lord . . .'' and so on. ''Somewhere on my clothes there is some coat of arms belonging to some lord,'' etcetera. Of course, everyone knew that the theories were complete nonsense, but no one wanted to be the person that ruined the fun.

“What is so special about this ring?”

“This ring was once worn by a ruler of a kingdom. After he died from being drawn into an explosion, my sharp-sighted Azuro eventually picked up this ring.”

“Wow, you sure like cracking jokes.”

At this Julio simply burst out in laughter (一笑带过). He really was a loud guy. Josette was somewhat bewildered of this . . .

“Are you serious you can give me something this precious?”

“Well . . . actually, it’s not yet certain that this would be yours. But, if it really is for you then it would be quite excellent, I think,” Julio implied.

Josette looked at the ring again. It was a deep, thick colored and beautiful stone. She wasn’t sure if this ring really belonged to a king before.

''What is so important about wearing this ring?''

Staring at the gemstone, Josette gradually began to feel a tender kind of feeling.

It was peaceful yet unsettling, mixed with anticipation for the unimaginable.

''Although, I still prefer to hear a proposal of love from him,'' the thought flashed by.

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Epilogue

2013-06-11T02:53:48Z

Windwalker: /* Epilogue */

===Epilogue===

In the chapel, a silver haired girl held her hands together in prayer, facing the delicately carved Founder statue and praying in silence.

This person gave others the appearance of a pure maiden like from a dream.

Under the long hair that shined like finished cotton sateen, her eyes that were brimming with admiration for one person were closed tightly. Her unwavering appearance was exactly like a beautiful statue.

Through the magnificent stained-glass windows, the rays of light that shined into the chapel enveloped the maiden with a heavenly glow. A respectively beautiful statue.

From the looks of her petite body that was wrapped in nun’s robes and her youthful face, her age seemed to be around 15 or 16 years. Different from the zealous prayers of dedicated believers, there was not even a single word of prayer coming out of her mouth. For her, this was merely as if breathing, a peaceful, gentle prayer. Gazing out from the chapel windows, there was a vast expanse of open ocean.

Here was the Saint Margaret monastery, located outside of northwestern Gallia on a protrusion of land the area of two square li (1 kilometer), on the pointed end of a thirty square li (15 kilometer) or so peninsula.

The whole peninsula was almost entirely situated on a rocky cliff.

The monastery did not have a road connecting to the outside world, and if someone wanted to leave here they would need the assistance of a boat or a flying beast, so to speak.

This was even more than just ideology, and even if the monastery was isolated from the world, about thirty nuns were living there. '''(!)'''

When the chapel doors were pushed open, several maidens dressed in the same style of nun’s robes walked inside. After they saw the silent, silver haired girl praying, one person among them spoke in a loud voice.

“Sigh, meeting time has not even started, yet Sister Josette has already begun to pray.”

Like as if they discovered an extremely amusing quirk, the maidens started chattering and making noise. This is also no wonder, since in a monastery disconnected from the rest of the world, it can be said that there was not much else to do. From being confined to this peninsula, it was hard for the maidens to find anything that didn’t seem ‘out of the ordinary.’

“Do you know what she is praying about?”

After a maiden was done speaking, a gleam flashed on the eyes of the red haired girl next to her.

“Do I have to say it? Of course she’s praying for someone to come here!”

“Goodness, if the abbess finds out it could be disastrous!”

The maidens all laughed.

“Why? This is not something that should be criticized, after all, since that guest is Romalia’s high priest, and he can bring us guidance, and he is one to be respected, right? There is nothing wrong with Sister Josette hoping for him to come, and among us, she is the one who knows him best.”

Upon hearing this, the peacefully praying Josette could not tolerate it, and she opened her eyes.

“Don’t speak of this matter so impolitely.”

“This isn’t good, Sister Josette heard us.”

Of course it was hard not to hear such loud talking, they spoke loudly on purpose to entertain themselves.

“That Brother Dragon Rider [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Epilogue#1] is a kind-hearted person. So, he brings to us bored-to-death women news of the cities and towns and all kinds of snacks. That’s all. Thinking that he has some special attachment to me is really rude.”

“Hey, hey, hey? Sister Josette, no one said anything about having a ‘special attachment’ to you, I only said ‘she is the one who knows him best.’”

Josette’s face quickly flushed a deep red.
“Sister Josette turned into an apple! And she happens to be freshly picked, a red, sweet apple!”

The maidens laughed another round. The embarrassed Josette firmly held onto the holy relic necklace that hung on her neck.

This sacred silver relic . . . from since she could remember was always with her.

According to the abbess, when she was abandoned at the front door of the town shelter and in a box crying, that relic was already with her. The abbess found her by chance, and unable to hold back her pain, she brought Josette back to the monastery.

This holy relic . . . Josette never had taken it off even once. Bathing, sleeping, no matter what she was doing she was not permitted to take it off, this was the abbess’s command.

It was not just Josette alone, all the maidens who lived in the monastery had to abide with this rule.

If they did anything like that . . . then they would immediately lose the Founder’s trust, and once that happened then their life would be terminated ---- this was what they were told.

Although in the remote Saint Margaret monastery the rule was not strictly enforced, as that was the only rule set up in the secure monastery located at the national border, but it was still followed. '''(!)'''

Her hands tightly closed around the sacred relic that resembled herself, Josette then breathed slower and more calmly. Turning a blind eye to the clamorous ladies next to her, she walked out toward the outer chapel. (!)

Next to the chapel were the dormitories built from stone. The chapel and the dorms were all that there was. This was a small, insignificant monastery.

Beyond the walls that protected against wind, was the vast ocean. Looking from one side to another, in between the gaps of the rising and falling rocks, were several cleared plots of land for small-scale farming. There were kekanaiba (柯卡奈巴) rice plants that were certainly resistant to the dampness and wind, carelessly swaying in the sea breeze. Other than the rare visit from the priest the monastery supported a nearly self-sufficient way of life.

Compared to the rest of the world, this place was a tiny . . . tiny, negligible place.

Josette gazed up at the sky.

Her life obviously similar to a prisoner’s, an innocent smile appeared on her pretty face.

As she knew absolutely nothing of the outside world, she did not have much freedom with what she ate and with social interactions.

Besides . . . the way she was now, she finally learned the “joy” of waiting.

Twirling her fingers, Josette tried to figure out when he would arrive.

Once, twelve days ago . . . he said, probably tomorrow or the day after they could meet again.

Thinking and speculating, a new kind of feeling welled in her heart, a restless and anticipation filled her up.

From the ocean surface a strong gust blew at Josette’s cloak.

Her silver hair was floating on the wind, gradually blending into the breeze.

Two weeks later, a wind dragon descended upon the monastery’s courtyard. Alone in the narrow courtyard, it space already became tight. From the dormitory, an elderly abbess came out to welcome the guest.

“Long time no see, Mama.”

The young person wearing the priest robes of Romalia . . . no, his face simply still showed the remnants of the radiance of youth. Although he had light golden hair that dazzled and sparkled, his eyes that were both different colors, called “moon eyes,” brewed an unsafe aura.

It was Julio.

After having respectfully lowered his head as a courteous act, the abbess took on a bewildered expression.

“Reverend Cardinal Deacon.”

When he was called by the rank that the palace of Romalia had bestowed on him, Julio laughed and looked at the abbess.

“What is it?”

“Even though you have just graced us with your presence, but please forgive my boldness, we do not welcome foreign visitors.”

“But I am the high priest of Romalia,” as if suggesting that this answer was enough, Julio said. Considering their positions in the monastery, Julio was a far cry from this abbess. Furthermore, Julio was not an ordinary Cardinal Deacon, but a priest that served the Pope.

The priest of the right hand of the Pope was not going to let an abbess deny his existence.

“It has to be this way, seeing how you are related to the Founder’s most respected servant then we are at a complete loss. As you know, this place is isolated from the secular world, a religious establishment in order for the orphaned maidens to get closer to God and the Founder . . .”

The abbess’s voice was mixed with a hint of dread. She had no knowledge of Gallia’s current events. Romalia’s war, King Joseph’s death, as his niece Charlotte succeeded the throne . . .

Rumor had it, that Charlotte was only Romalia’s puppet. With Romalia’s priest had having such a complicated identity coming to visit . . . surely something unsettling was going to happen, and the idea of it was reasonable.

“Please do not worry, there is nothing that will happen that would disturb you in any way. I am just following the Pope’s orders, to express profound gratitude for your pious and life’s sacrifice, and also for faithful friendship.”

Julio, who was finished speaking, took out a leather bag and handed it to the abbess. It was crammed with sparkling gold coins. With one hand she made a holy gesture, [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Epilogue#2] and the abbess accepted the leather bag with the other. '''(!)'''

At the same time, she could not help but shudder a bit.

“Please be sure to pass on to the Pope my deepest gratitude. I am old and weak and of the ignorant generation, and because I pity the orphaned maidens, so I try to encourage them to serve god(s) together with me . . .”

“I understand, I understand completely, Mama!”

As if wanting to comfort the old abbess, Julio patted her shoulder.

“I was also raised in an orphanage. Your deeds are truly worthy of praise and admiration. The reason why I came here, is only because I want to fulfill the dreams and desires of those ones who are like sisters to me.”

When they noticed that the wind dragon and Julio had arrived, all the maidens poured out from the dormitories to gather around him.

“Brother Dragon Rider! This time what kind of stories are you going to tell us?”

All the girls in a campfire fashion circled around Julio.

“How impolite! Such children! Do not forget that you have given yourselves up for God! Have you not noticed the Reverend Cardinal Deacon’s confusion?”

Even faced with chastising from the abbess, there was no indication that the excitement of the maidens had gone down even a little. With a helpless expression the abbess had no other alternative but to make the holy gesture. '''(!)'''

This was not surprising. The maidens who had been left alone, having come here for reasons of their own, and getting them to have a strong faith from their inner hearts naturally had some difficulties, considering that so far they had experienced bitterness, and returning to past hobbies was a temptation. The lively mood was understandable.

Julio laughing affably, he asked a question for the maidens.

“In a little bit I will share stories, but first, where’s Josette?”

The girls appearing to understand to some extent started whispering in each other’s ears.

“Where could she be? Or would it be inconvenient for Mister to find her himself?”

Soon after there was a burst of chattering again. Julio nodded his head and walked toward the chapel. In the monastery, there was never a another place to search.

A silver haired girl, kneeling on both knees, was praying. Even when Julio pushed the door open and walked in the chapel, the maiden continued praying indifferently. Stealthily approaching the girl from behind, Julio stroked the girl’s long hair that slipped out from her cloak on one side. In quite an affectionate way he played around with his finger.

“Touching a nun’s hair would send you to hell,” the solemn and grave voice of Josette said.

“If I had a chance to stroke your beautiful, silver hair, what harm is there even if I would go to hell?”

“Oh! What a day of great judgment! '''(!)''' How can I believe that this came from the mouth of the High Priest!”

Josette facing the front went on to pray as before, with not a bit of desire to turn her head.

“What making you upset?”

“Upset? Are you telling me off? Why am I so upset? You are right about me being upset. Before you would come see me every two weeks, but now I don’t know why I’ve been separated from you for a month. But, this isn’t something worth getting angry over, after all, it’s plenty of fun here.” [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Epilogue#3]

“I have a lot of work.”

“I know. But when the usual routine gets mixed up, then it takes away the joy in waiting for something.”

Finally at this point Josette stood up, then a slow smile crept up her face and she threw herself into Julio’s arms.

“Brother Dragon Rider.”

“Aren’t you supposed to be all mad at me?”

“Yes, but now I don’t care anymore. Who else can make brother be my favorite person?”

After their embrace, Josette tightly squeezed Julio’s hand.

This priest of Romalia . . . Julio’s first visit was six months ago. Apparently he was searching for monasteries in various regions, on a missionary journey. The far and remote Saint Margarita monastery had captured his interest. Perhaps he pitied that he almost never reached out toward fellow sisters.

After that, every so often he could be seen coming here. In the beginning, her relationship was not that intimate.

It was just that Josette was a girl who always looked forward to listening to Julio’s sermons. Then, the sermons gradually became the stories he heard from towns and cities, and the first time that Julio was about to leave, he secretly told Josette:

“From now on, I will come for you.”

As for being somewhat attracted to Julio, Josette had not the slightest clue. Compared to similar aged girls, she appeared young, the characteristic curves of a woman not quite distinct. Hair color, was a silver that was almost white.

Since she was a child, Josette was always self-conscious of her hair that was different from everybody else’s. ''It’s just like old grandma hair,'' she would always think.

Naturally, it was simply because she and the abbess had the exact same hair color.

''Why, all the other girls get to have gorgeous blonde hair, blazing red hair or even midnight black hair, I’m the only one with this bland hair color.''

However, Julio admired her hair.

“What kinds of tales have you brought for me today?” her eyes shining, Josette asked.

Indeed, in this monastery, she and Julio were the closest of friends, however they were not in a romantic relationship according to rumors. Brother and sister . . . it was that kind of relationship (T/L: “approximately in the same category”). Even if orphaned Josette never had a brother, surely this kind of feeling was as if she did.

“Today, there’s something very important.”

“Something important?”

''What could it be?''

''Could it be that, he would pronounce his love?''

If it was then that should be a good thing. But, Julio was the high priest, and she was a nun, it would never happen. It was equal to betraying God. As long as Josette was on earth she did not understand the private affairs priests, merely according to doctrine, she believed two people were destined to never have love. '''(!)'''

“Please continue.”

Josette looked straight into Julio’s eyes; the “moon eyes” that seemed to be able to snatch away a soul. A delicate face. Even though she did not see him often, Josette was captivated by Julio’s good looks.

Julio took something out from his pocket.

“. . . A ring?”

Embedded in it was a yellowish, earthly gem; it was a somewhat underwhelming ring.

“Is this for me?”

However, Julio had not replied. With an earnest gaze, he was simply looking at Josette.

“Try it on.”

“It’s a little bit big.”

Indeed, just as Josette had said the ring really was too big.

“It’s alright, the surface has been enchanted with magic.”

Upon hearing Julio saying this, Josette put it on. It then tightened . . . it was incredible that this happened . . . the ring slowly shrunk, until it was the perfect width for Josette’s finger.

“How amazing . . .”

With Josette staring wide-eyed at the ring, Julio smiled.

“Remember when you said you couldn’t use magic?”

“Of course, I am not born from an aristocratic background. But, this kind of thing is not impossible.”

This topic was discussed often among fellow companions. During the short amount of free time they had before going to bed, the maidens would make wild guesses about their backgrounds amongst themselves. ''Relying on limited clues, I was found in Lucia? (鲁西亚), so perhaps I’m an illegitimate daughter of a great lord . . .'' and so on. ''Somewhere on my clothes there is some coat of arms belonging to some lord,'' etcetera. Of course, everyone knew that the theories were complete nonsense, but no one wanted to be the person that ruined the fun.

“What is so special about this ring?”

“This ring was once worn by a ruler of a kingdom. After he died from being drawn into an explosion, my sharp-sighted Azuro eventually picked up this ring.”

“Wow, you sure like cracking jokes.”

At this Julio simply burst out in laughter (一笑带过). He really was a loud guy. Josette was somewhat bewildered of this . . .

“Are you serious you can give me something this precious?”

“Well . . . actually, it’s not yet certain that this would be yours. But, if it really is for you then it would be quite excellent, I think,” Julio implied.

Josette looked at the ring again. It was a deep, thick colored and beautiful stone. She wasn’t sure if this ring really belonged to a king before.

''What is so important about wearing this ring?''

Staring at the gemstone, Josette gradually began to feel a tender kind of feeling.

It was peaceful yet unsettling, mixed with anticipation for the unimaginable.

''Although, I still prefer to hear a proposal of love from him,'' the thought flashed by.

Zero no Tsukaima

2013-06-04T21:13:17Z

Windwalker: /* Volume 16 - The Tea Time of Des Ornières / ド・オルニエールの安穏 */

[[Image:Znt novel cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Vol.One Cover]]

The ''Zero no Tsukaima'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Zero no Tsukaima %28version fran%C3%A7aise%29|Français (French)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima Deutsche Version|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima ~ Indonesian Version|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima ~Italian Version~|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima Korean Version|한국어 (Korean)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima wersja polska|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima ~Russian Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima ~Versi%C3%B3n Espa%C3%B1ola~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima Tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)
----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

== Updates ==


*April 4, 2013:
Yamaguchi Noboru author of Zero no Tsukaima, Strike Witches and many other works has passed away at the age of 41 due to cancer.
RIP February 11, 1972 – April 4, 2013
*July 14, 2012:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Full Text|Volume 15 full-text version]] is up.
*April 19, 2012:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Full Text|Volume 14 full-text version]] is up.
*February 27, 2012:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Full Text|Volume 13 full-text version]] is up.
*October 26, 2010:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Full Text|Volume 12 full-text version]] is up.
*March 13, 2010:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Full Text|Volume 11 full-text version]] is up.
*September 10, 2009:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Full Text|Volume 10 full-text version]] is up.

Older updates can be found on the [[Zero no Tsukaima news archive|ZnT news archive]].

== Translation ==

=== Translators Needed ===

'''Baka-Tsuki is desperately looking for translators for this series.''' If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&t=5610 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

=== [[Zero no Tsukaima Registration|Registration]] ===
Translators are requested to mark all the chapters they are translating on the [[Zero no Tsukaima Registration|Registration Page]] according to [[Zero no Tsukaima:Guideline#Translation Management|Translation Management]] section of ''Zero no Tsukaima'' [[Zero no Tsukaima:Guideline|Project Specific Guidelines]].
=== Format Standards ===
Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the agreed points highlighted in [[Format guideline|Format/Style Guideline]].

Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself''' - this is a Wiki which means it's meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.

[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero no Tsukaima:guidelines Naming Conventions For ZnT]

=== Joint Collaboration ===
This Project began as a [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?t=246 joint collaboration] with the following groups:
* [http://kh.beyondeternal.com/ Kawaii Heavens] (who also worked on the manga version of this series)
::*Volume 1 (all chapters)


*[http://www.k-neko.net/ Kuroneko]
::*Volume 1, Chapter 1
::*Volume 1, Chapter 2

== [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The Familiar of Zero ''Zero no Tsukaima''] series by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Noboru Yamaguchi (author) Noboru Yamaguchi] ==
'''You can find the EPUB and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&t=4895 here] and the PDF version [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&t=4745 here].'''
=== Volume 1 - Zero's Familiar / ゼロの使い魔 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Insert and Back Cover|Insert & Back Cover]]
*'''Kingdom of Magic'''
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - I'm a Familiar]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Louise the Zero]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Legend]]
*'''Gandálfr'''
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - A Familiar's Day]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Kirche the Ardent]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Tristain's Arms Dealer]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Fouquet the Crumbling Dirt]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Staff of Destruction]]

=== Volume 2 - Albion of the Wind / 風のアルビオン ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - A Secret Boat]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Her Majesty's Melancholy]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - A Childhood Friend's Request]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Port City - La Rochelle]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A Rest Day Before Leaving]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The White Country]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - The Prince of a Dying Country]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - The Eve before the Final Battle in Newcastle]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter9 ~Preview~|Chapter 9 - The Final Battle]]

=== Volume 3 - The Founder's Prayer Book / 始祖の祈祷書 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter1 ~Preview~|Chapter 1 - Lineage of Zero]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Louise's Lovesickness]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter3 ~Preview~|Chapter 3 - The Founder's Prayer Book]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Love Triangle]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Arsenal and the Royal Family]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Treasure Hunting]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Dragon's Raiment]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Colbert's Laboratory]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Declaration of War]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Void]]

=== Volume 4 - The Water Spirit of Oath / 誓約の水精霊 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Saint]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - Saito Goes Shopping in the Triumphant Town]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Sailor Outfit and Louise's Jealousy]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter4 ~Preview~|Chapter 4 - Tabitha's Secret]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter5 ~Preview~|Chapter 5 - The Strength of a Love Potion]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter6 ~Preview~|Chapter 6 - The Water Spirit]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - The Ring of Andvari]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Reunion with Falsehood]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter9 ~Preview~|Chapter 9 - Confrontation of Sadness]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 5 - Tristania's Holiday / トリスタニアの休日 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Story1|Story 1 - The "Charming Fairies" Inn]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Story2|Story 2 - The Encounter with the Flame and the Friendship with the Wind]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Story3 ~Preview~|Story 3 - Tristania's Holiday]]

=== Volume 6 - The Ruby of Atonement / 贖罪の炎赤石 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Homecoming]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - Cattleya]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Duke de La Vallière]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Commanding Officer Guiche and Officer Cadet Malicorne]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Flame of Twenty Years Ago]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter6 ~Preview~|Chapter 6 - Sortie]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Illusion at Dartanes]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - The Atonement of Flame]]

=== Volume 7 - The Silver Pentecost / 銀の降臨祭 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Temperature Difference between the Two]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - Fairy]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter3 ~Preview~|Chapter 3 - The Priest of Romalia]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Secretary and the Emperor]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Ancient City of Saxe-Gotha]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter6 ~Preview~|Chapter 6 - Truce]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - The Reason to Fight]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - King of Gallia]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter9 ~Preview~|Chapter 9 - Rout]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Place of Courage]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 8 - The Serenade of Nostalgia / 望郷の小夜曲 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter1 ~Preview~|Chapter 1 - Each End of the War]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - Saito's Morning]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter3 ~Preview~|Chapter 3 - The Golden Elf]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter4 ~Preview~|Chapter 4 - The Visit of the Priest]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter5 ~Preview~|Chapter 5 - The Disappearing Gandálfr]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter6 ~Preview~|Chapter 6 - The Nations Conference]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - Louise's Decision]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - The Users of Void]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter9 ~Preview~|Chapter 9 - Myoznitnirn]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter10 ~Preview~|Chapter 10 - Swordsman]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Epilogue ~Preview~| Epilogue]]

=== Volume 9 - The Ball of Twin Moons / 双月の舞踏会 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter1 ~Preview~|Chapter 1 - Louise's Fear]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - The Elf of the Forest]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter3 ~Preview~|Chapter 3 - The Meeting and Parting of the Users]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter4 ~Preview~|Chapter 4 - The Chevalier Title]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Ondine Knight Corps of the Water Spirit]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Feelings of the Queen]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Solicitation]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Ball of Sleipnir]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Confrontation with the Mysterious Bird]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 10 - The Hero of Ivaldi / イーヴァルディの勇者 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The ''Ostland'']]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Elf]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Anxiety and Jealousy]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Queen and the Knights]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Siblings]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Imprisoned Six]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Settlement of the Past]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Old Mansion of Orléans]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Alhambra Castle]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Hero of Ivaldi]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Postscript|Postscript]]

=== Volume 11 - A Duet of Recollection / 追憶の二重奏 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Von Zerbst]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Queen and the Duke]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Karin the Heavy Wind]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Vallière Family]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - New School Term]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Private Lesson]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Pope of Romalia]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Jörmungand]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Reunion in Westwood]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Heart of the Duet]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 12 - The Fairies' Holiday / 妖精達の休日 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
*'''Story 1: New Student from the White Country (Albion)'''
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
*'''Story 2: Knight Corps of the Water Spirit, Charge!'''
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story2 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story2 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
*'''Story 3: Right to Use Saito for a Day'''
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story3 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story3 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]

=== Volume 13 - The World Door of the Holy Country / 聖国の世界扉 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Romalia]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Saito's Decision]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Aboard the ''Ostland'']]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Two Knight Corps]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Persuasion of the Pope]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Long Spear]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - World Door]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Meaning of the Smile]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 14 - Aquileia's Saint / 水都市の聖女 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Flowerbed Squadron's Rebellion]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Third Annual Enthronement Ceremony]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - An Elven Gandalfr]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Capital of Water]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Six Thousand Years Ago]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Tiger Highway]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Aquileia's Saint]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Steel Tiger]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Memory of the Bond]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 15 - Labyrinth of Oblivion / 忘却の夢迷宮 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Full Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Carcassonne]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Knight Contest of the Sandbank]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - A Shaken Mind]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Jewel of Fire]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Honeymoon]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Tabitha's Long Night]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Henrietta's Diplomatic Plan]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Coronation]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Exit of the Labyrinth]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 16 - The Tea Time of Des Ornières / ド・オルニエールの安穏 ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Reward of the Campaign ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Searching for a Residence ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Henrietta's Melancholy, Louise's Anxiety, Saito's Promotion ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Mother and Cousin ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Saito Chevalier De Hiraga Des Ornières ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Daily Tea Time ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - Eléonore's Academy ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - The Basement of the Residence ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Secret Meeting ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter10 ~Preview~|Chapter 10 - Elemental Siblings ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Epilogue|Epilogue]] (70%)

===Volume 17 - The Soeur of Dawn / 黎明の修道女 ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Saito's despair ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Flight ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Meeting and Comrade ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Sulpice ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - First meeting with Jack ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Damien and Lord Gondrin ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Soeur Louise ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Josette's Resolution ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Two Canes, One Crown ]] (only Machine translation Editor Required)
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - Garden Party to Celebrate the Enthronement ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter11|Chapter 11 - Bonds ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 18 - Spirit Stone of Destruction / 滅亡の精霊石 ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Lovers ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Fouquet and Wardes ]](50% complete)
*Chapter 3 - Josette's Garden Party 
*Chapter 4 - Strategy 
*Chapter 5 - Confession of the Pope 
*Chapter 6 - Spirit Stone of Destruction 
*Chapter 7 - Our Home 
*Chapter 8 - Elf of the Sahara 
*Chapter 9 - Chance meeting 
*Epilogue

===Volume 19 - The Founder's Round Mirror / 始祖の円鏡 ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume19 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Chapter 1 - Maidens of Des Ornières 
*Chapter 2 - Assault 
*Chapter 3 - Abduction 
*Chapter 4 - Rukshana's Oasis 
*Chapter 5 - Ali's visit 
*Chapter 6 - Second meeting with Bidashal 
*Chapter 7 - Louise's Decision and Romalia's Choice 
*Chapter 8 - Two Prisoners 
*Chapter 9 - Confrontation with Ali 
*Chapter 10 - Escape 
*Epilogue

===Volume 20 - Holy Land from Ancient Times / 古深淵の聖地 ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Chapter 1 - Boat for Two 
*Chapter 2 - Mother Sea 
*Chapter 3 - The Last Spear 
*Chapter 4 - Council 
*Chapter 5 - Fairy's Heart 
*Chapter 6 - United Council for the Holy Land Restoration 
*Chapter 7 - Elfland 
*Chapter 8 - Military Breach 
*Chapter 9 - Void Demon's Fate 
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Side Story Volume 1 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume1 Story1|Story 1 - Tabitha and the Pterosaur]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume1 Story2|Story 2 - Tabitha and the Vampire]] (35%)
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume1 Story3|Story 3 - Tabitha and the Assassin]] (~20%)
*Story 4 - Tabitha and the Magic Doll

=== Side Story Volume 2 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険2===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume2 Story5|Story 5 - Tabitha and the Gambler]]
*Story 6 - Tabitha and the Minotaur
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume2 ExtraChapter|Extra Chapter - A Day in the Life of Sylphid]]
*Story 7 - Tabitha and the Bird of Paradise
*Story 8 - Tabitha and the Naval Port

=== Side Story Volume 3 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険3===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Story 9 - Tabitha and Sylphid
*Story 10 - Tabitha and the old Warrior
*Story 11 - Tabitha and first Love
*Story 12 - Tabitha's Birth

=== Spin-Off Volume 1 - Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain / 烈風の騎士姫 ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Spinoff Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Prologue|Prologue]]
*Chapter 1 - Karin goes to the Capital 
*Chapter 2 - Sandorion 
*Chapter 3 - Lord Jervul's Mansion 
*Chapter 4 - Dormitory 
*Chapter 5 - Four vs Four Duel 
*Chapter 6 - Philippe III and Grand Duke Eustace 
*Chapter 7 - Three Knights and Karin are honoured with the Audience 
*Chapter 8 - Sandorion's Past 
*Chapter 9 - De Ville's Confrontation 
*Epilogue

=== Spin-Off Volume 2 - Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain / 烈風の騎士姫２ ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Spinoff Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Prologue
*Chapter 1 - Report for the King 
*Chapter 2 - Dream Place of Memories 
*Chapter 3 - Secret Meeting 
*Chapter 4 - Eustace's Manor 
*Chapter 5 - Dark Truth 
*Chapter 6 - Darsini the Vampire 
*Chapter 7 - Karin's Infiltration 
*Chapter 8 - Duty of the Knight 
*Chapter 9 - King's Decision 
*Epilogue

=== Zero no Tsukaima: Single Side Stories ===
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:SingleSideStory Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* On a Certain Day for a Certain Maid 
* Eight Years ago 
* Five Years Ago 
* The Birth of Louise the Zero 
* Tiffania's Troubles 
* Louise's Tart 
* Wardrobe of the Past 
* Louise’s Room 

== Project Staff ==
*Project Administrator: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]

=== Translators ===
'''ACTIVE'''

::*[[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]]

'''INACTIVE'''
::*[[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]]
::*[[user:MasterMusician3|MasterMusician3]]
::*[[user:ArchmageXin|ArchmageXin]]
::*[[user:Kazesenken|Kazesenken]]
::*[[user:Momogan|Momogan]]
::*[[user:SeiryuuChan|SeiryuuChan]]
::*[[user:Serenade beta|Serenade beta]]
::*[[user:ShApEsHiFt3r|ShApEsHiFt3r ]]
::*[[user:Trewth|Trewth ]]
::*[[user:Xorius|Xorius]]
::*[[user:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]]
::*[[User:Chuta|Chuta]]
::*[[User:Wildk|Wildk]]
::*[[User:Silimir|Silimir]]
::*[[User:Wizzie|Wizzie]]
::*[[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]]

'''A.W.O.L'''
::*[[user:christof|christof]]
::*[[user:Claies|Claies]]
::*[[user:Vertiful|Vertiful]]

'''M.I.A'''
::*[[user:Cala-kun|Cala-kun]]
'''K.I.A'''
::*[[user:naturesbless|naturesbless]]
::*[[user:Nidema|Nidema]]
::*[[user:SaiyaJedi|SaiyaJedi]] <- aka "SaitoFromEarth"
::*[[user:Sushi-Y|Sushi-Y]]

=== Editors ===
This is the Project Editorial Team.
They will regularly patrol the projects to prevent vandalism & make sure the guidelines are implemented. If you have any inquiries about certain edits please contact any one of the members.

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[user:Silimir|Silimir]]
::*[[user:Superdaun|Superdaun]]
::*[[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]
::*[[user:DeotoxSlayer|DeotoxSlayer]]
::*[[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]]
::*[[user:Akirasav|Akira]]
::*[[user:BakaSama|BakaSama]]
::*[[user:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]](never know when i might be prowling around)
::*[[user:Marven054|Marven054]]
::*[[user:Zeth|Zeth]]
::*[[user:Just4fun|Just4fun]]
::*[[user:EastN3|EastN3]]
'''A.W.O.L'''
::*[[user:Bicube|Bicube]]
::*[[user:BaKaFiSh|BaKaFiSh]]
::*[[user:Rednal|Rednal]]
::*[[user:Se-chan|Se-Chan]]
::*[[user:The naming game|The naming game]]
::*[[user:Darkoneko|Darkoneko]]
'''M.I.A'''
::*[[user:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]]
'''K.I.A'''
::*[[user:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]]
::*[[user:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]]
::*[[user:Crowkenobi|Crowkenobi]]
::*[[user:Andiyar|Andiyar]]

== Series Overview ==
* Volume 1 - ''Zero's Familiar'' (June 25, 2004)
* Volume 2 - ''Albion of the Wind'' (September 25, 2004)
* Volume 3 - ''The Founder's Prayer Book'' (December 25, 2004)
* Volume 4 - ''The Water Spirit of Oath'' (March 25, 2005)
* Volume 5 - ''Tristania's Holiday'' (July 25, 2005)
* Volume 6 - ''The Ruby of Atonement'' (November 25, 2005)
* Volume 7 - ''The Silver Pentecost'' (February 25, 2006)
* Volume 8 - ''The Serenade of Nostalgia'' (June 25, 2006)
* Volume 9 - ''The Ball of Twin Moons'' (September 25, 2006)
* Volume 10 - ''The Hero of Ivaldi'' (December 25, 2006)
* Volume 11 - ''A Duet of Recollection'' (May 25, 2007)
* Volume 12 - ''The Fairies' Holiday'' (August 25, 2007)
* Volume 13 - ''The World Door of the Holy Country'' (December 25, 2007)
* Volume 14 - ''Aquileia's Saint'' (May 25, 2008)
* Volume 15 - ''Labyrinth of Oblivion'' (September 25, 2008)
* Volume 16 - ''The Tea Time of Des Ornières'' (February 25, 2009)
* Volume 17 - ''The Soeur of Dawn'' (June 25, 2009)
* Volume 18 - ''Spirit Stone of Destruction'' (January 25, 2010)
* Volume 19 - ''The Founder's Round Mirror'' (July 23, 2010)
* Volume 20 - ''Holy Land from Ancient Times'' (February 25, 2011)

* Side Story Volume 1 - ''Tabitha's Adventure'' (October 25, 2006)
* Side Story Volume 2 - ''Tabitha's Adventure'' (October 25, 2007)
* Side Story Volume 3 - ''Tabitha's Adventure'' (March 25, 2009)

[[Zero no Tsukaima:Series Overview|ISBN information]]
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Epilogue

2013-06-04T21:11:22Z

Windwalker: /* Epilogue */

{{Incomplete|percentage=70}}
===Epilogue===

In the chapel, a silver haired girl held her hands together in prayer, facing the delicately carved Founder statue and praying in silence.

This person gave others the appearance of a pure maiden like from a dream.

Under the long hair that shined like finished cotton sateen, her eyes that were brimming with admiration for one person were closed tightly. Her unwavering appearance was exactly like a beautiful statue.

Through the magnificent stained-glass windows, the rays of light that shined into the chapel enveloped the maiden with a heavenly glow. A respectively beautiful statue.

From the looks of her petite body that was wrapped in nun’s robes and her youthful face, her age seemed to be around 15 or 16 years. Different from the zealous prayers of dedicated believers, there was not even a single word of prayer coming out of her mouth. For her, this was merely as if breathing, a peaceful, gentle prayer. Gazing out from the chapel windows, there was a vast expanse of open ocean.

Here was the Saint Margaret monastery, located outside of northwestern Gallia on a protrusion of land the area of two square li (1 kilometer), on the pointed end of a thirty square li (15 kilometer) or so peninsula.

The whole peninsula was almost entirely situated on a rocky cliff.

The monastery did not have a road connecting to the outside world, and if someone wanted to leave here they would need the assistance of a boat or a flying beast, so to speak.

This was even more than just ideology, and even if the monastery was isolated from the world, about thirty nuns were living there. '''(!)'''

When the chapel doors were pushed open, several maidens dressed in the same style of nun’s robes walked inside. After they saw the silent, silver haired girl praying, one person among them spoke in a loud voice.

“Sigh, meeting time has not even started, yet Sister Josette has already begun to pray.”

Like as if they discovered an extremely amusing quirk, the maidens started chattering and making noise. This is also no wonder, since in a monastery disconnected from the rest of the world, it can be said that there was not much else to do. From being confined to this peninsula, it was hard for the maidens to find anything that didn’t seem ‘out of the ordinary.’

“Do you know what she is praying about?”

After a maiden was done speaking, a gleam flashed on the eyes of the red haired girl next to her.

“Do I have to say it? Of course she’s praying for someone to come here!”

“Goodness, if the abbess finds out it could be disastrous!”

The maidens all laughed.

“Why? This is not something that should be criticized, after all, since that guest is Romalia’s high priest, and he can bring us guidance, and he is one to be respected, right? There is nothing wrong with Sister Josette hoping for him to come, and among us, she is the one who knows him best.”

Upon hearing this, the peacefully praying Josette could not tolerate it, and she opened her eyes.

“Don’t speak of this matter so impolitely.”

“This isn’t good, Sister Josette heard us.”

Of course it was hard not to hear such loud talking, they spoke loudly on purpose to entertain themselves.

“That Brother Dragon Rider [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Epilogue#1] is a kind-hearted person. So, he brings to us bored-to-death women news of the cities and towns and all kinds of snacks. That’s all. Thinking that he has some special attachment to me is really rude.”

“Hey, hey, hey? Sister Josette, no one said anything about having a ‘special attachment’ to you, I only said ‘she is the one who knows him best.’”

Josette’s face quickly flushed a deep red.
“Sister Josette turned into an apple! And she happens to be freshly picked, a red, sweet apple!”

The maidens laughed another round. The embarrassed Josette firmly held onto the holy relic necklace that hung on her neck.

This sacred silver relic . . . from since she could remember was always with her.

According to the abbess, when she was abandoned at the front door of the town shelter and in a box crying, that relic was already with her. The abbess found her by chance, and unable to hold back her pain, she brought Josette back to the monastery.

This holy relic . . . Josette never had taken it off even once. Bathing, sleeping, no matter what she was doing she was not permitted to take it off, this was the abbess’s command.

It was not just Josette alone, all the maidens who lived in the monastery had to abide with this rule.

If they did anything like that . . . then they would immediately lose the Founder’s trust, and once that happened then their life would be terminated ---- this was what they were told.

Although in the remote Saint Margaret monastery the rule was not strictly enforced, as that was the only rule set up in the secure monastery located at the national border, but it was still followed. '''(!)'''

Her hands tightly closed around the sacred relic that resembled herself, Josette then breathed slower and more calmly. Turning a blind eye to the clamorous ladies next to her, she walked out toward the outer chapel. (!)

Next to the chapel were the dormitories built from stone. The chapel and the dorms were all that there was. This was a small, insignificant monastery.

Beyond the walls that protected against wind, was the vast ocean. Looking from one side to another, in between the gaps of the rising and falling rocks, were several cleared plots of land for small-scale farming. There were kekanaiba (柯卡奈巴) rice plants that were certainly resistant to the dampness and wind, carelessly swaying in the sea breeze. Other than the rare visit from the priest the monastery supported a nearly self-sufficient way of life.

Compared to the rest of the world, this place was a tiny . . . tiny, negligible place.

Josette gazed up at the sky.

Her life obviously similar to a prisoner’s, an innocent smile appeared on her pretty face.

As she knew absolutely nothing of the outside world, she did not have much freedom with what she ate and with social interactions.

Besides . . . the way she was now, she finally learned the “joy” of waiting.

Twirling her fingers, Josette tried to figure out when he would arrive.

Once, twelve days ago . . . he said, probably tomorrow or the day after they could meet again.

Thinking and speculating, a new kind of feeling welled in her heart, a restless and anticipation filled her up.

From the ocean surface a strong gust blew at Josette’s cloak.

Her silver hair was floating on the wind, gradually blending into the breeze.

Two weeks later, a wind dragon descended upon the monastery’s courtyard. Alone in the narrow courtyard, it space already became tight. From the dormitory, an elderly abbess came out to welcome the guest.

“Long time no see, Mama.”

The young person wearing the priest robes of Romalia . . . no, his face simply still showed the remnants of the radiance of youth. Although he had light golden hair that dazzled and sparkled, his eyes that were both different colors, called “moon eyes,” brewed an unsafe aura.

It was Julio.

After having respectfully lowered his head as a courteous act, the abbess took on a bewildered expression.

“Reverend Cardinal Deacon.”

When he was called by the rank that the palace of Romalia had bestowed on him, Julio laughed and looked at the abbess.

“What is it?”

“Even though you have just graced us with your presence, but please forgive my boldness, we do not welcome foreign visitors.”

“But I am the high priest of Romalia,” as if suggesting that this answer was enough, Julio said. Considering their positions in the monastery, Julio was a far cry from this abbess. Furthermore, Julio was not an ordinary Cardinal Deacon, but a priest that served the Pope.

The priest of the right hand of the Pope was not going to let an abbess deny his existence.

“It has to be this way, seeing how you are related to the Founder’s most respected servant then we are at a complete loss. As you know, this place is isolated from the secular world, a religious establishment in order for the orphaned maidens to get closer to God and the Founder . . .”

The abbess’s voice was mixed with a hint of dread. She had no knowledge of Gallia’s current events. Romalia’s war, King Joseph’s death, as his niece Charlotte succeeded the throne . . .

Rumor had it, that Charlotte was only Romalia’s puppet. With Romalia’s priest had having such a complicated identity coming to visit . . . surely something unsettling was going to happen, and the idea of it was reasonable.

“Please do not worry, there is nothing that will happen that would disturb you in any way. I am just following the Pope’s orders, to express profound gratitude for your pious and life’s sacrifice, and also for faithful friendship.”

Julio, who was finished speaking, took out a leather bag and handed it to the abbess. It was crammed with sparkling gold coins. With one hand she made a holy gesture, [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Epilogue#2] and the abbess accepted the leather bag with the other. '''(!)'''

At the same time, she could not help but shudder a bit.

“Please be sure to pass on to the Pope my deepest gratitude. I am old and weak and of the ignorant generation, and because I pity the orphaned maidens, so I try to encourage them to serve god(s) together with me . . .”

“I understand, I understand completely, Mama!”

As if wanting to comfort the old abbess, Julio patted her shoulder.

“I was also raised in an orphanage. Your deeds are truly worthy of praise and admiration. The reason why I came here, is only because I want to fulfill the dreams and desires of those ones who are like sisters to me.”

When they noticed that the wind dragon and Julio had arrived, all the maidens poured out from the dormitories to gather around him.

“Brother Dragon Rider! This time what kind of stories are you going to tell us?”

All the girls in a campfire fashion circled around Julio.

“How impolite! Such children! Do not forget that you have given yourselves up for God! Have you not noticed the Reverend Cardinal Deacon’s confusion?”

Even faced with chastising from the abbess, there was no indication that the excitement of the maidens had gone down even a little. With a helpless expression the abbess had no other alternative but to make the holy gesture. '''(!)'''

This was not surprising. The maidens who had been left alone, having come here for reasons of their own, and getting them to have a strong faith from their inner hearts naturally had some difficulties, considering that so far they had experienced bitterness, and returning to past hobbies was a temptation. The lively mood was understandable.

Julio laughing affably, he asked a question for the maidens.

“In a little bit I will share stories, but first, where’s Josette?”

The girls appearing to understand to some extent started whispering in each other’s ears.

“Where could she be? Or would it be inconvenient for Mister to find her himself?”

Soon after there was a burst of chattering again. Julio nodded his head and walked toward the chapel. In the monastery, there was never a another place to search.

A silver haired girl, kneeling on both knees, was praying. Even when Julio pushed the door open and walked in the chapel, the maiden continued praying indifferently. Stealthily approaching the girl from behind, Julio stroked the girl’s long hair that slipped out from her cloak on one side. In quite an affectionate way he played around with his finger.

“Touching a nun’s hair would send you to hell,” the solemn and grave voice of Josette said.

“If I had a chance to stroke your beautiful, silver hair, what harm is there even if I would go to hell?”

“Oh! What a day of great judgment! '''(!)''' How can I believe that this came from the mouth of the High Priest!”

Josette facing the front went on to pray as before, with not a bit of desire to turn her head.

“What making you upset?”

“Upset? Are you telling me off? Why am I so upset? You are right about me being upset. Before you would come see me every two weeks, but now I don’t know why I’ve been separated from you for a month. But, this isn’t something worth getting angry over, after all, it’s plenty of fun here.” [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Epilogue#3]

“I have a lot of work.”

“I know. But when the usual routine gets mixed up, then it takes away the joy in waiting for something.”

Finally at this point Josette stood up, then a slow smile crept up her face and she threw herself into Julio’s arms.

“Brother Dragon Rider.”

“Aren’t you supposed to be all mad at me?”

“Yes, but now I don’t care anymore. Who else can make brother be my favorite person?”

After their embrace, Josette tightly squeezed Julio’s hand.

This priest of Romalia . . . Julio’s first visit was six months ago. Apparently he was searching for monasteries in various regions, on a missionary journey. The far and remote Saint Margarita monastery had captured his interest. Perhaps he pitied that he almost never reached out toward fellow sisters.

After that, every so often he could be seen coming here. In the beginning, her relationship was not that intimate.

It was just that Josette was a girl who always looked forward to listening to Julio’s sermons. Then, the sermons gradually became the stories he heard from towns and cities, and the first time that Julio was about to leave, he secretly told Josette:

“From now on, I will come for you.”

As for being somewhat attracted to Julio, Josette had not the slightest clue. Compared to similar aged girls, she appeared young, the characteristic curves of a woman not quite distinct. Hair color, was a silver that was almost white.

Since she was a child, Josette was always self-conscious of her hair that was different from everybody else’s. ''It’s just like old grandma hair,'' she would always think.

Naturally, it was simply because she and the abbess had the exact same hair color.

Talk:Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Epilogue

2013-06-04T21:11:13Z

Windwalker:

==Translators Note==

==1==
"Brother Dragon Rider" is a literal translation of 飞龙哥哥. It is supposed to be an affectionate term. It sounds cuter in Chinese than in English.

==2==
I think this is referring to the “Sign of the Cross” that Catholics use.

==3==
Something like “no shortage of entertainment.” This bit of dialogue sounds sarcastic.

Talk:Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Epilogue

2013-06-04T21:06:50Z

Windwalker: /* 1 */

==Translators Note==

==1==

"Brother Dragon Rider" is a literal translation of 飞龙哥哥. It is supposed to be an affectionate term. It sounds cuter in Chinese than in English.

Talk:Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Epilogue

2013-06-04T21:05:27Z

Windwalker: Created page with "==Translators Note== ==1=="

==Translators Note==

==1==

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Epilogue

2013-06-04T21:05:18Z

Windwalker: /* Epilogue */

{{Incomplete|percentage=70}}
===Epilogue===

In the chapel, a silver haired girl held her hands together in prayer, facing the delicately carved Founder statue and praying in silence.

This person gave others the appearance of a pure maiden like from a dream.

Under the long hair that shined like finished cotton sateen, her eyes that were brimming with admiration for one person were closed tightly. Her unwavering appearance was exactly like a beautiful statue.

Through the magnificent stained-glass windows, the rays of light that shined into the chapel enveloped the maiden with a heavenly glow. A respectively beautiful statue.

From the looks of her petite body that was wrapped in nun’s robes and her youthful face, her age seemed to be around 15 or 16 years. Different from the zealous prayers of dedicated believers, there was not even a single word of prayer coming out of her mouth. For her, this was merely as if breathing, a peaceful, gentle prayer. Gazing out from the chapel windows, there was a vast expanse of open ocean.

Here was the Saint Margaret monastery, located outside of northwestern Gallia on a protrusion of land the area of two square li (1 kilometer), on the pointed end of a thirty square li (15 kilometer) or so peninsula.

The whole peninsula was almost entirely situated on a rocky cliff.

The monastery did not have a road connecting to the outside world, and if someone wanted to leave here they would need the assistance of a boat or a flying beast, so to speak.

This was even more than just ideology, and even if the monastery was isolated from the world, about thirty nuns were living there. '''(!)'''

When the chapel doors were pushed open, several maidens dressed in the same style of nun’s robes walked inside. After they saw the silent, silver haired girl praying, one person among them spoke in a loud voice.

“Sigh, meeting time has not even started, yet Sister Josette has already begun to pray.”

Like as if they discovered an extremely amusing quirk, the maidens started chattering and making noise. This is also no wonder, since in a monastery disconnected from the rest of the world, it can be said that there was not much else to do. From being confined to this peninsula, it was hard for the maidens to find anything that didn’t seem ‘out of the ordinary.’

“Do you know what she is praying about?”

After a maiden was done speaking, a gleam flashed on the eyes of the red haired girl next to her.

“Do I have to say it? Of course she’s praying for someone to come here!”

“Goodness, if the abbess finds out it could be disastrous!”

The maidens all laughed.

“Why? This is not something that should be criticized, after all, since that guest is Romalia’s high priest, and he can bring us guidance, and he is one to be respected, right? There is nothing wrong with Sister Josette hoping for him to come, and among us, she is the one who knows him best.”

Upon hearing this, the peacefully praying Josette could not tolerate it, and she opened her eyes.

“Don’t speak of this matter so impolitely.”

“This isn’t good, Sister Josette heard us.”

Of course it was hard not to hear such loud talking, they spoke loudly on purpose to entertain themselves.

“That Brother Dragon Rider [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Epilogue#1] is a kind-hearted person. So, he brings to us bored-to-death women news of the cities and towns and all kinds of snacks. That’s all. Thinking that he has some special attachment to me is really rude.”

“Hey, hey, hey? Sister Josette, no one said anything about having a ‘special attachment’ to you, I only said ‘she is the one who knows him best.’”

Josette’s face quickly flushed a deep red.
“Sister Josette turned into an apple! And she happens to be freshly picked, a red, sweet apple!”

The maidens laughed another round. The embarrassed Josette firmly held onto the holy relic necklace that hung on her neck.

This sacred silver relic . . . from since she could remember was always with her.

According to the abbess, when she was abandoned at the front door of the town shelter and in a box crying, that relic was already with her. The abbess found her by chance, and unable to hold back her pain, she brought Josette back to the monastery.

This holy relic . . . Josette never had taken it off even once. Bathing, sleeping, no matter what she was doing she was not permitted to take it off, this was the abbess’s command.

It was not just Josette alone, all the maidens who lived in the monastery had to abide with this rule.

If they did anything like that . . . then they would immediately lose the Founder’s trust, and once that happened then their life would be terminated ---- this was what they were told.

Although in the remote Saint Margaret monastery the rule was not strictly enforced, as that was the only rule set up in the secure monastery located at the national border, but it was still followed. '''(!)'''

Her hands tightly closed around the sacred relic that resembled herself, Josette then breathed slower and more calmly. Turning a blind eye to the clamorous ladies next to her, she walked out toward the outer chapel. (!)

Next to the chapel were the dormitories built from stone. The chapel and the dorms were all that there was. This was a small, insignificant monastery.

Beyond the walls that protected against wind, was the vast ocean. Looking from one side to another, in between the gaps of the rising and falling rocks, were several cleared plots of land for small-scale farming. There were kekanaiba (柯卡奈巴) rice plants that were certainly resistant to the dampness and wind, carelessly swaying in the sea breeze. Other than the rare visit from the priest the monastery supported a nearly self-sufficient way of life.

Compared to the rest of the world, this place was a tiny . . . tiny, negligible place.

Josette gazed up at the sky.

Her life obviously similar to a prisoner’s, an innocent smile appeared on her pretty face.

As she knew absolutely nothing of the outside world, she did not have much freedom with what she ate and with social interactions.

Besides . . . the way she was now, she finally learned the “joy” of waiting.

Twirling her fingers, Josette tried to figure out when he would arrive.

Once, twelve days ago . . . he said, probably tomorrow or the day after they could meet again.

Thinking and speculating, a new kind of feeling welled in her heart, a restless and anticipation filled her up.

From the ocean surface a strong gust blew at Josette’s cloak.

Her silver hair was floating on the wind, gradually blending into the breeze.

Two weeks later, a wind dragon descended upon the monastery’s courtyard. Alone in the narrow courtyard, it space already became tight. From the dormitory, an elderly abbess came out to welcome the guest.

“Long time no see, Mama.”

The young person wearing the priest robes of Romalia . . . no, his face simply still showed the remnants of the radiance of youth. Although he had light golden hair that dazzled and sparkled, his eyes that were both different colors, called “moon eyes,” brewed an unsafe aura.

It was Julio.

After having respectfully lowered his head as a courteous act, the abbess took on a bewildered expression.

“Reverend Cardinal Deacon.”

When he was called by the rank that the palace of Romalia had bestowed on him, Julio laughed and looked at the abbess.

“What is it?”

“Even though you have just graced us with your presence, but please forgive my boldness, we do not welcome foreign visitors.”

“But I am the high priest of Romalia,” as if suggesting that this answer was enough, Julio said. Considering their positions in the monastery, Julio was a far cry from this abbess. Furthermore, Julio was not an ordinary Cardinal Deacon, but a priest that served the Pope.

The priest of the right hand of the Pope was not going to let an abbess deny his existence.

“It has to be this way, seeing how you are related to the Founder’s most respected servant then we are at a complete loss. As you know, this place is isolated from the secular world, a religious establishment in order for the orphaned maidens to get closer to God and the Founder . . .”

The abbess’s voice was mixed with a hint of dread. She had no knowledge of Gallia’s current events. Romalia’s war, King Joseph’s death, as his niece Charlotte succeeded the throne . . .

Rumor had it, that Charlotte was only Romalia’s puppet. With Romalia’s priest had having such a complicated identity coming to visit . . . surely something unsettling was going to happen, and the idea of it was reasonable.

“Please do not worry, there is nothing that will happen that would disturb you in any way. I am just following the Pope’s orders, to express profound gratitude for your pious and life’s sacrifice, and also for faithful friendship.”

Julio, who was finished speaking, took out a leather bag and handed it to the abbess. It was crammed with sparkling gold coins. With one hand she made a holy gesture (T/L: Like the “Sign of the Cross” that Catholics use), and the abbess accepted the leather bag with the other. '''(!)'''

At the same time, she could not help but shudder a bit.

“Please be sure to pass on to the Pope my deepest gratitude. I am old and weak and of the ignorant generation, and because I pity the orphaned maidens, so I try to encourage them to serve god(s) together with me . . .”

“I understand, I understand completely, Mama!”

As if wanting to comfort the old abbess, Julio patted her shoulder.

“I was also raised in an orphanage. Your deeds are truly worthy of praise and admiration. The reason why I came here, is only because I want to fulfill the dreams and desires of those ones who are like sisters to me.”

When they noticed that the wind dragon and Julio had arrived, all the maidens poured out from the dormitories to gather around him.

“Brother Dragon Rider! This time what kind of stories are you going to tell us?”

All the girls in a campfire fashion circled around Julio.

“How impolite! Such children! Do not forget that you have given yourselves up for God! Have you not noticed the Reverend Cardinal Deacon’s confusion?”

Even faced with chastising from the abbess, there was no indication that the excitement of the maidens had gone down even a little. With a helpless expression the abbess had no other alternative but to make the holy gesture. '''(!)'''

This was not surprising. The maidens who had been left alone, having come here for reasons of their own, and getting them to have a strong faith from their inner hearts naturally had some difficulties, considering that so far they had experienced bitterness, and returning to past hobbies was a temptation. The lively mood was understandable.

Julio laughing affably, he asked a question for the maidens.

“In a little bit I will share stories, but first, where’s Josette?”

The girls appearing to understand to some extent started whispering in each other’s ears.

“Where could she be? Or would it be inconvenient for Mister to find her himself?”

Soon after there was a burst of chattering again. Julio nodded his head and walked toward the chapel. In the monastery, there was never a another place to search.

A silver haired girl, kneeling on both knees, was praying. Even when Julio pushed the door open and walked in the chapel, the maiden continued praying indifferently. Stealthily approaching the girl from behind, Julio stroked the girl’s long hair that slipped out from her cloak on one side. In quite an affectionate way he played around with his finger.

“Touching a nun’s hair would send you to hell,” the solemn and grave voice of Josette said.

“If I had a chance to stroke your beautiful, silver hair, what harm is there even if I would go to hell?”

“Oh! What a day of great judgment! '''(!)''' How can I believe that this came from the mouth of the High Priest!”

Josette facing the front went on to pray as before, with not a bit of desire to turn her head.

“What making you upset?”

“Upset? Are you telling me off? Why am I so upset? You are right about me being upset. Before you would come see me every two weeks, but now I don’t know why I’ve been separated from you for a month. But, this isn’t something worth getting angry over, after all, there’s plenty of fun here.” (T/L: Something like “no shortage of entertainment,” this quote sounds sarcastic to me)

“I have a lot of work.”

“I know. But when the usual routine gets mixed up, then it takes away the joy in waiting for something.”

Finally at this point Josette stood up, then a slow smile crept up her face and she threw herself into Julio’s arms.

“Brother Dragon Rider.”

“Aren’t you supposed to be all mad at me?”

“Yes, but now I don’t care anymore. Who else can make brother be my favorite person?”

After their embrace, Josette tightly squeezed Julio’s hand.

This priest of Romalia . . . Julio’s first visit was six months ago. Apparently he was searching for monasteries in various regions, on a missionary journey. The far and remote Saint Margarita monastery had captured his interest. Perhaps he pitied that he almost never reached out toward fellow sisters.

After that, every so often he could be seen coming here. In the beginning, her relationship was not that intimate.

It was just that Josette was a girl who always looked forward to listening to Julio’s sermons. Then, the sermons gradually became the stories he heard from towns and cities, and the first time that Julio was about to leave, he secretly told Josette:

“From now on, I will come for you.”

As for being somewhat attracted to Julio, Josette had not the slightest clue. Compared to similar aged girls, she appeared young, the characteristic curves of a woman not quite distinct. Hair color, was a silver that was almost white.

Since she was a child, Josette was always self-conscious of her hair that was different from everybody else’s. ''It’s just like old grandma hair,'' she would always think.

Naturally, it was simply because she and the abbess had the exact same hair color.

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Epilogue

2013-06-04T21:04:39Z

Windwalker:

{{Incomplete|percentage=70}}
===Epilogue===

In the chapel, a silver haired girl held her hands together in prayer, facing the delicately carved Founder statue and praying in silence.

This person gave others the appearance of a pure maiden like from a dream.

Under the long hair that shined like finished cotton sateen, her eyes that were brimming with admiration for one person were closed tightly. Her unwavering appearance was exactly like a beautiful statue.

Through the magnificent stained-glass windows, the rays of light that shined into the chapel enveloped the maiden with a heavenly glow. A respectively beautiful statue.

From the looks of her petite body that was wrapped in nun’s robes and her youthful face, her age seemed to be around 15 or 16 years. Different from the zealous prayers of dedicated believers, there was not even a single word of prayer coming out of her mouth. For her, this was merely as if breathing, a peaceful, gentle prayer. Gazing out from the chapel windows, there was a vast expanse of open ocean.

Here was the Saint Margaret monastery, located outside of northwestern Gallia on a protrusion of land the area of two square li (1 kilometer), on the pointed end of a thirty square li (15 kilometer) or so peninsula.

The whole peninsula was almost entirely situated on a rocky cliff.

The monastery did not have a road connecting to the outside world, and if someone wanted to leave here they would need the assistance of a boat or a flying beast, so to speak.

This was even more than just ideology, and even if the monastery was isolated from the world, about thirty nuns were living there. '''(!)'''

When the chapel doors were pushed open, several maidens dressed in the same style of nun’s robes walked inside. After they saw the silent, silver haired girl praying, one person among them spoke in a loud voice.

“Sigh, meeting time has not even started, yet Sister Josette has already begun to pray.”

Like as if they discovered an extremely amusing quirk, the maidens started chattering and making noise. This is also no wonder, since in a monastery disconnected from the rest of the world, it can be said that there was not much else to do. From being confined to this peninsula, it was hard for the maidens to find anything that didn’t seem ‘out of the ordinary.’

“Do you know what she is praying about?”

After a maiden was done speaking, a gleam flashed on the eyes of the red haired girl next to her.

“Do I have to say it? Of course she’s praying for someone to come here!”

“Goodness, if the abbess finds out it could be disastrous!”

The maidens all laughed.

“Why? This is not something that should be criticized, after all, since that guest is Romalia’s high priest, and he can bring us guidance, and he is one to be respected, right? There is nothing wrong with Sister Josette hoping for him to come, and among us, she is the one who knows him best.”

Upon hearing this, the peacefully praying Josette could not tolerate it, and she opened her eyes.

“Don’t speak of this matter so impolitely.”

“This isn’t good, Sister Josette heard us.”

Of course it was hard not to hear such loud talking, they spoke loudly on purpose to entertain themselves.

“That Brother Dragon Rider [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Epilogue#Brother Dragon Rider] is a kind-hearted person. So, he brings to us bored-to-death women news of the cities and towns and all kinds of snacks. That’s all. Thinking that he has some special attachment to me is really rude.”

“Hey, hey, hey? Sister Josette, no one said anything about having a ‘special attachment’ to you, I only said ‘she is the one who knows him best.’”

Josette’s face quickly flushed a deep red.
“Sister Josette turned into an apple! And she happens to be freshly picked, a red, sweet apple!”

The maidens laughed another round. The embarrassed Josette firmly held onto the holy relic necklace that hung on her neck.

This sacred silver relic . . . from since she could remember was always with her.

According to the abbess, when she was abandoned at the front door of the town shelter and in a box crying, that relic was already with her. The abbess found her by chance, and unable to hold back her pain, she brought Josette back to the monastery.

This holy relic . . . Josette never had taken it off even once. Bathing, sleeping, no matter what she was doing she was not permitted to take it off, this was the abbess’s command.

It was not just Josette alone, all the maidens who lived in the monastery had to abide with this rule.

If they did anything like that . . . then they would immediately lose the Founder’s trust, and once that happened then their life would be terminated ---- this was what they were told.

Although in the remote Saint Margaret monastery the rule was not strictly enforced, as that was the only rule set up in the secure monastery located at the national border, but it was still followed. '''(!)'''

Her hands tightly closed around the sacred relic that resembled herself, Josette then breathed slower and more calmly. Turning a blind eye to the clamorous ladies next to her, she walked out toward the outer chapel. (!)

Next to the chapel were the dormitories built from stone. The chapel and the dorms were all that there was. This was a small, insignificant monastery.

Beyond the walls that protected against wind, was the vast ocean. Looking from one side to another, in between the gaps of the rising and falling rocks, were several cleared plots of land for small-scale farming. There were kekanaiba (柯卡奈巴) rice plants that were certainly resistant to the dampness and wind, carelessly swaying in the sea breeze. Other than the rare visit from the priest the monastery supported a nearly self-sufficient way of life.

Compared to the rest of the world, this place was a tiny . . . tiny, negligible place.

Josette gazed up at the sky.

Her life obviously similar to a prisoner’s, an innocent smile appeared on her pretty face.

As she knew absolutely nothing of the outside world, she did not have much freedom with what she ate and with social interactions.

Besides . . . the way she was now, she finally learned the “joy” of waiting.

Twirling her fingers, Josette tried to figure out when he would arrive.

Once, twelve days ago . . . he said, probably tomorrow or the day after they could meet again.

Thinking and speculating, a new kind of feeling welled in her heart, a restless and anticipation filled her up.

From the ocean surface a strong gust blew at Josette’s cloak.

Her silver hair was floating on the wind, gradually blending into the breeze.

Two weeks later, a wind dragon descended upon the monastery’s courtyard. Alone in the narrow courtyard, it space already became tight. From the dormitory, an elderly abbess came out to welcome the guest.

“Long time no see, Mama.”

The young person wearing the priest robes of Romalia . . . no, his face simply still showed the remnants of the radiance of youth. Although he had light golden hair that dazzled and sparkled, his eyes that were both different colors, called “moon eyes,” brewed an unsafe aura.

It was Julio.

After having respectfully lowered his head as a courteous act, the abbess took on a bewildered expression.

“Reverend Cardinal Deacon.”

When he was called by the rank that the palace of Romalia had bestowed on him, Julio laughed and looked at the abbess.

“What is it?”

“Even though you have just graced us with your presence, but please forgive my boldness, we do not welcome foreign visitors.”

“But I am the high priest of Romalia,” as if suggesting that this answer was enough, Julio said. Considering their positions in the monastery, Julio was a far cry from this abbess. Furthermore, Julio was not an ordinary Cardinal Deacon, but a priest that served the Pope.

The priest of the right hand of the Pope was not going to let an abbess deny his existence.

“It has to be this way, seeing how you are related to the Founder’s most respected servant then we are at a complete loss. As you know, this place is isolated from the secular world, a religious establishment in order for the orphaned maidens to get closer to God and the Founder . . .”

The abbess’s voice was mixed with a hint of dread. She had no knowledge of Gallia’s current events. Romalia’s war, King Joseph’s death, as his niece Charlotte succeeded the throne . . .

Rumor had it, that Charlotte was only Romalia’s puppet. With Romalia’s priest had having such a complicated identity coming to visit . . . surely something unsettling was going to happen, and the idea of it was reasonable.

“Please do not worry, there is nothing that will happen that would disturb you in any way. I am just following the Pope’s orders, to express profound gratitude for your pious and life’s sacrifice, and also for faithful friendship.”

Julio, who was finished speaking, took out a leather bag and handed it to the abbess. It was crammed with sparkling gold coins. With one hand she made a holy gesture (T/L: Like the “Sign of the Cross” that Catholics use), and the abbess accepted the leather bag with the other. '''(!)'''

At the same time, she could not help but shudder a bit.

“Please be sure to pass on to the Pope my deepest gratitude. I am old and weak and of the ignorant generation, and because I pity the orphaned maidens, so I try to encourage them to serve god(s) together with me . . .”

“I understand, I understand completely, Mama!”

As if wanting to comfort the old abbess, Julio patted her shoulder.

“I was also raised in an orphanage. Your deeds are truly worthy of praise and admiration. The reason why I came here, is only because I want to fulfill the dreams and desires of those ones who are like sisters to me.”

When they noticed that the wind dragon and Julio had arrived, all the maidens poured out from the dormitories to gather around him.

“Brother Dragon Rider! This time what kind of stories are you going to tell us?”

All the girls in a campfire fashion circled around Julio.

“How impolite! Such children! Do not forget that you have given yourselves up for God! Have you not noticed the Reverend Cardinal Deacon’s confusion?”

Even faced with chastising from the abbess, there was no indication that the excitement of the maidens had gone down even a little. With a helpless expression the abbess had no other alternative but to make the holy gesture. '''(!)'''

This was not surprising. The maidens who had been left alone, having come here for reasons of their own, and getting them to have a strong faith from their inner hearts naturally had some difficulties, considering that so far they had experienced bitterness, and returning to past hobbies was a temptation. The lively mood was understandable.

Julio laughing affably, he asked a question for the maidens.

“In a little bit I will share stories, but first, where’s Josette?”

The girls appearing to understand to some extent started whispering in each other’s ears.

“Where could she be? Or would it be inconvenient for Mister to find her himself?”

Soon after there was a burst of chattering again. Julio nodded his head and walked toward the chapel. In the monastery, there was never a another place to search.

A silver haired girl, kneeling on both knees, was praying. Even when Julio pushed the door open and walked in the chapel, the maiden continued praying indifferently. Stealthily approaching the girl from behind, Julio stroked the girl’s long hair that slipped out from her cloak on one side. In quite an affectionate way he played around with his finger.

“Touching a nun’s hair would send you to hell,” the solemn and grave voice of Josette said.

“If I had a chance to stroke your beautiful, silver hair, what harm is there even if I would go to hell?”

“Oh! What a day of great judgment! '''(!)''' How can I believe that this came from the mouth of the High Priest!”

Josette facing the front went on to pray as before, with not a bit of desire to turn her head.

“What making you upset?”

“Upset? Are you telling me off? Why am I so upset? You are right about me being upset. Before you would come see me every two weeks, but now I don’t know why I’ve been separated from you for a month. But, this isn’t something worth getting angry over, after all, there’s plenty of fun here.” (T/L: Something like “no shortage of entertainment,” this quote sounds sarcastic to me)

“I have a lot of work.”

“I know. But when the usual routine gets mixed up, then it takes away the joy in waiting for something.”

Finally at this point Josette stood up, then a slow smile crept up her face and she threw herself into Julio’s arms.

“Brother Dragon Rider.”

“Aren’t you supposed to be all mad at me?”

“Yes, but now I don’t care anymore. Who else can make brother be my favorite person?”

After their embrace, Josette tightly squeezed Julio’s hand.

This priest of Romalia . . . Julio’s first visit was six months ago. Apparently he was searching for monasteries in various regions, on a missionary journey. The far and remote Saint Margarita monastery had captured his interest. Perhaps he pitied that he almost never reached out toward fellow sisters.

After that, every so often he could be seen coming here. In the beginning, her relationship was not that intimate.

It was just that Josette was a girl who always looked forward to listening to Julio’s sermons. Then, the sermons gradually became the stories he heard from towns and cities, and the first time that Julio was about to leave, he secretly told Josette:

“From now on, I will come for you.”

As for being somewhat attracted to Julio, Josette had not the slightest clue. Compared to similar aged girls, she appeared young, the characteristic curves of a woman not quite distinct. Hair color, was a silver that was almost white.

Since she was a child, Josette was always self-conscious of her hair that was different from everybody else’s. ''It’s just like old grandma hair,'' she would always think.

Naturally, it was simply because she and the abbess had the exact same hair color.

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter8 - MTL

2013-06-03T22:20:21Z

Windwalker: /* Chapter 8: The Basement of the Residence */

{{Template:PREVIEW}}

=== Chapter 8: The Basement of the Residence ===

Louise was about to make Saito into a ‘gorgeous aristocrat’, and her interest in his education burned more intensely. Initially, Saito was under the impression that he would be under strict etiquette disciplining involving suffering and was shaking from head to toe, but things were not so simple.

On the whole, during meal time there was only one etiquette that must be followed: wipe the mouth before drinking wine.

In addition, so long as using silverware, no one should be making a sound, so he can’t chatter about things with Louise.

What gave Saito a headache was the social etiquette. Take for example banquet etiquette, it seemed like there’s a certain way to invite someone to dance, and one had to be very careful when taking leave . . . this meaningless conduct demonstrated the nature of nobles. However, in the end, Saito came from a Japanese born on Earth, and at the time period he was born in was when it wasn’t common for people to act as such. They did not have such manners.

So he often suffered which is why he wanted to get out, ''Give me a good reason to leave'', raising his hands as a gesture was not enough for this lesson, Saito could not bear it anymore. If it is like this, perhaps by meal time the ‘no good’ lesson could be a little bit better. Louise’s education was already integrated into his life . . . training started from the moment he got up in the morning from bed and continued until night time when he went back to bed until it got to the point where he stopped putting the lessons into practice . . .

''However, even so, starting this time; Saito had better try harder,'' Louise thought . . . To please Eleonore, she tried hard to change his behaviour to be more refined. But in this world what seemed to be an impossible issue existed. Being born without something, even no matter what is done, it can not be imposed on. Among the things that are achievable and things that aren’t exists a clear boundary, and Saito is the type of person who is unable to overcome that one boundary in any way.

“Hey, when it comes to this, can you understand anything? You act like a cow simply eating grass and not tasting any of it!

Special training would start five days later . . . when he was told this, Saito finally exploded.

“There’s no way to do this! What you say is like asking a chicken to fly! You are forcing me to do something I can’t, even if you say it’s simple, it’s impossible to understand, I don’t have any basic foundation to refer from. Even if you plan to continue, just make the bothersome lessons simpler!”

“Don’t tell me that what I teach you isn’t simple already! Watch, just like so, bow!”

While saying this, Louise easily and fluently bowed in front of Saito. Even dancing could not match the gracefulness, the precise movements combined with accuracy resulted in the perfect curtsy. If one only fancied to take a look, one apparently can experience the essence of the aristocratic history of Halkeginia.

By demand, Saito followed and also did one curtsy. However, although he himself thought there was basically no difference between his and Louise’s, the teacher did not think the same way.

“No! Everything was not good! This will be absolutely impossible to get approval from Eleonore onee-san!”

“I said . . .”
Saito paused at once, afterwards the emotions that he had restrained and accumulated towards Louise for the past several days all came out.

“Who was the one that wanted to live with me? Eleonore onee-san? She is not you! Is this what you think about all the time? Could it be that you hope I will be like this? Hope that I will pose and ask, ‘How do you do, ma’am?’ saying children’s lines?”

“Not like that, not like that.”

“If that’s the case, let me stay the way I am, alright? This stuff can come in handy. I can observe manners, and keep up a demeanor of a gentleman. However, to change the behaviour I was already born with is quite strange.”

Louise, with a dissatisfied look, bit her lips.

She did not expect to allow her lover to act in this way . . . this man will become her husband in the future, she will be looked down upon by her family.

As a result, she fiercely resolved in her heart to carry out her special training, but Saito did not pay attention to it.

“I won’t permit you to be only looked down upon by my family.”

However when Louise said it like that, Saito instead became more angry. He made a ‘why must I be with her’ kind of sound.

“If it’s only my behaviour that will be looked down upon, I have nothing to say. If you’re a so-called noble, your stubbornness would be enough. I don’t need to be with you because I don’t come from a noble background!”

“You don’t understand at all!”

“Who doesn’t understand!”

“So you don’t expect to live together with me?”

“I never said that! But if I have to do everything ''you'' want in order to live together, then that’s not going to work.”

“If you plan to live with me, then it is good to be a noble! If you don’t want it like this, then the partner I danced with at the ball sure fooled me!”

When she said that, Saito felt like a hammer heavily pounded and attacked his heart.
“What . . . so you care more than I do about what other people see of you?”

Seeing the two people like this, Siesta had a helpless look on her face. It seemed like the rest of the servants like Helen have already chosen to flee as the best strategy.

In conclusion, Louise didn’t say anything again, she simply stood up and ran away trying to contain her tears. Even though Saito chased after her, Louise was a step ahead and bursted into her bedroom and locked the door.

Showing a tired expression on his face, Saito returned to the dining hall and then sat down into a chair. Siesta stood showing a nervous expression on her face.

A disharmonious atmosphere circulated around the place.

“Siesta . . . what do you think?”

“To be honest, I think what Saito-san said is reasonable.”

“And?”

“But I also understand what Valliere-sama feels.”

Even with this much said, to do what Louise actually said, to turn ‘noble’ manners into habits anyhow would be awfully difficult. Maybe if he had one year and concentrated on the training, it would be a possibility. However, Saito still had work, it would be impossible to complete it all with the time he had.

“For this matter you might entirely not care about my words but . . . nobles have various sorts of troubles.”

“Really, eh? If I had known earlier that this issue would become so bothersome . . .”

“‘Become,’ you said?”

“Not becoming some noble precisely because it’s hard to act like a noble, this dog here sure complains a lot.”

“Well!” Siesta’s eyes opened round.

“What is it?”

“Don’t use that careless tone of voice to speak about this situation that you don’t know of its importance. From a commoner to a familiar . . . and after that you now are a noble. Don’t tell me that you didn’t rise straight up to a clear sky, got promoted so fast?”

“Rising up to a clear sky? I, that’s just the way it is . . . as long as I get along with everyone it’s all good. I don’t want to wear fancy clothes while attending parties and issue lousy and long greetings flattering each other.”

Saito became agitated as he spoke. Louise was half crying when she ran into her room . . . in this way the heavy atmosphere became even heavier, and Siesta did not withdraw, but persevered, went to the kitchen and brought back a bottle of grape wine.

“Here----drink some now. This is most important.”

Siesta held a glass and poured wine in it, then Saito drained the cup in one shot.

“In a single day life became peaceful, yet this kind of peace brought about a bunch of inconveniences . . .”
Saito came to trance and talked to himself.

Siesta heard him and nodded her head:
“So it’s like that. Although war is no good, but everyone knows clearly who the enemy is. Peace sometimes becomes troublesome. After all, who is a foe, who is a friend, there’s no way to be happy when you realize that.”

Saito admired Siesta and looked at her eyes:
“You said something truly mature.”

“It is from Mother, who studied all that she could,”
Siesta said in a way that appeared to be bashful.

“What’s more . . . in a relaxing time like this, the eyes and ears naturally become keen. Up until now the little subtleties were not really noticed in this place . . . For example, during mealtime the sounds that are made, the way the door opens and closes . . .

“These tiny details can make it hard to show restraint. I was in a dormitory in a maid school at the time when something like that happened. I just entered the dormitory and being too nervous, I didn’t care about almost everything . . . but after I was settled, the girl who shared my dormitory made noise by grinding her teeth, and the method used to wash stuff, they all caused me to feel very unhappy.”

“So that’s how it was before.”

“Anyway, if it’s for Saito-san, I can actually be patient.”

Siesta smiled sweetly and leaned against Saito’s body. Seeing his bewildered appearance, Siesta got off and released the next wave of attack.

“Ah!”

“Wha--what! What is it?!”

Siesta looked confused and put her hands on her chest.
“Bug, bug . . .”

“Bug?”

“A . . . bug got into my shirt. Please help me take it out.”

“Wh--why me?!”

“Because . . . I’m terrified of insects . . .”
As she was speaking, Siesta shyly undid the first button of her blouse. Even so, Saito did not move. Thus, the second button was also undone.

“ . . . ”

“Eh!”
Making this sound invited Saito to gaze up, and also took out the third button, yet indeed Saito still did not move.

“I don’t dare to grasp.”

Siesta yawned ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ and in a high pitched sigh, said:
“Could it be that I am not charming? . . . Normally in these circumstances, not even if you knew there was no bug, would you put your hand in?”

“It’s not like that . . .”
Saito bitterly muttered.

“I know. It’s because you already have Valliere-sama. Huh, Saito-san is really good. However, please thank me, because the last battle was not serious.”

“ . . . Battle? Serious?”

Siesta glared with ice-cold eyes. Then, she lightly whispered into the side of Saito’s ear.

Although it’s not like Saito to vainly attempt to exaggerate, but if it’s from what Siesta said with her fresh and pure lips, she possessed matchless power. Even if he immediately covered his nose, one could still see what flowed out from within.

“What are you ultimately thinking about . . .”

“This is what the same girl in the school dormitory taught me! Although I’m starting to think this is unlikely. But!”
[[File:ZnT16-183.jpg|thumbnail|right]]
Her whole face blushing, Siesta stood up. Silence drifted between the two of them. Next, Siesta appeared to have set her determination and in a tone that inhaled air, then she lifted her skirt to cover her mouth and spoke in a low voice, “But do you want to try a little?”

He really wanted to peek. However, Saito nevertheless forcibly suppressed his desire. He clutched his thigh and thought back to an angry Louise.

Siesta not long after gave up, then took the wine, ''splash, splash'', and poured some into her own cup.

After some time, both people were openly drinking wine. Siesta laid her stomach on the table and began to fall asleep. Saito went to a room to get blankets to cover her.

He was thinking about how it was time to cool down and checked out Louise's room, but the door was still locked like before.

Waiting for his head to gradually calm down, Saito started to ponder: ''Just now it seems like I was a bit impatient.'' Then he also thought, ''Since she already decided to live with me, compared to the household I came from, she attaches more importance to her own ideas,'' and so on. Saito previously wished Louise had answered Eleonore like this:
“Even if he is already successful, Saito is still Saito! I’ve decided to live with this man! There’s no need to put on the appearance of a noble, isn’t that so?”

Of course, Louise never said anything like that, but rather, “Let me change him into a gorgeous aristocrat!” Furthermore, if Saito’s manners aren’t up to Eleonore’s standards when she is informed, Louise will be sent back to her home.

In short, Saito reached a conclusion.

''Which means I cannot be accepted at all'' . . . From this conclusion his confidence bit by bit withered away and Saito soon thought: Their demand should not have to be by the end of the month. Thought there were some recent changes, but Louise, after all that happened, was still by the side of this man. The development of noble conduct was estimated to have already penetrated deeply into his bones.

Just as he intended to pour more wine, Saito discovered the wine bottle was empty already.
“I really wanted to drink some . . .”

Saito carrying a candle headed toward the kitchen. He looked beside the cabinet, but could not locate any wine. The kitchen was managed by Helen-obasan and Siesta, so he was completely clueless as to where anything was. Anyway, because he couldn’t find anything, he instead wished more to drink some more.

While Saito overturned boxes and containers scouring the kitchen, he found something out of his expectations.

“What is this?”
He looked through the depths of the cabinets and found an old key.

“Key? Where does this key go?”

At that moment, a location suddenly flashed through Saito’s mind. The very bottom of the stairs that lead to the basement entrance . . . indeed if there was no key inserted no one could go in, right? So far, there was no plan to make use of the basement, so when it was time for renovation that area was ignored. Also wanted to make the cost a little cheaper.

The very old, very round key had faded scratches everywhere.

Saito arrived in front of the door at the bottom of the stairs, slowly took the key, inserted it in the keyhole and turned it. The lock core made a ''ka-chink'' sound.

“It opened . . .”

With the door opened, Saito saw another staircase leading farther underground. At the end . . . what does the basement actually have? The end of the staircase was encircled by deep darkness. Without thinking he gripped the katana he brought back from the weapon storehouse in Albion. In response to dangerous situations when Saito was unable to carry Derflinger, he often brought this katana and pistol. Although Derflinger complained a little excessively, but because they’re inside a house Saito can’t wave around a huge sword, so there was no other method besides this.

The inscriptions on his left hand glowed, and immediately Saito’s heart felt secure. Soon after he took his hands off the weapon. Because he was Gandalfr, his time was limited. Of course, he also had timid feelings inside.

This is just a basement.

Although his logic thought in that way, but he was unsure about why he felt frightened. This fear must not be allowed, and Saito, having an interest for wine, was facing the flight of steps and took the first step. ''Ghosts are fine, and vampires are fine, they’ll give me courage. You will all drop dead when I’m done dealing with you . . .''

The stairs weren’t as long as he imagined. In the blink of an eye he reached the basement. From what he saw from the candlelight, the room didn’t have anything. Probably beforehand this place was used as a storage room, there were many ruined barrels, planks, what could possibly be props used to fix the courtyard, and such things that were covered in dust.

On the other hand, Saito was thinking about whether there could be some wine, and began searching everywhere.

While he was thinking ''This place won’t be any good if it’s not cleaned'' . . . Saito felt a subtle protrusion in the gap of a wall.

“What’s this?”

Unaware why, the protrusion seemed like it could be pressed to go to the interior. Before his eyes the wall produced a series of muffled ''groaning'' and ''creaking'' sounds and shifted open. It appeared to be magic. Saito watched the places where it combined one after another and nodded his head.

“This is . . . that. The place used to hide secret treasure.”

Indeed, this is worthy to be a house for nobles. A customized mechanism built to deposit treasure, it’s no mistake.

''So it turns out this way. God is really powerful, not only did I receive territory, He also pointed out this buried treasure. What could this treasure really be . . .'' Saito thought excitedly, and used the candlelight to look inside.

There was a stone reinforcement, one person alone was able to crouch and make his way into a passage.

“The end has a concealed room I think.”

Although he felt uncomfortable and the darkness was pitch-black . . . Saito could not overcome his curiosity and longing, and hunching his back, he took the first step. Forward 10 meters, 20 meters . . . suddenly a door showed up in front of him.

Saito swallowed his saliva . . . and pushed the door open.

“ So this is . . .”
This is . . . Saito felt that the room would have tens of piles left and right.
“. . . a bedroom?”

An unexpected underground bedroom, what a really weird design. Placed in the center of the room was a bed with an overhang.

Around the room had what looked like wardrobes and other things arranged. Saito found the furniture to be quite beautiful. The bed overhang was decorated with lace, some parts had gems embedded.

“These things are valuable no doubt, but I think it is overall a little strange.”

Exactly who before would live underground? The room looked like it was still in use, like it was never abandoned. However, the basement of the house was in a whacky mess, the extraordinary difference was obvious.

“Or was magic applied . . .?”

Is it because a permanency spell was used to protect the room? That appeared to be the correct answer. Even though the room was not neglected, but Saito could not sense . . . the feeling that anyone lived here.

Displayed on the wall of the bedroom was a huge full-body mirror. Indeed, it was a mirror more or less as tall as Saito. Saito crept slowly towards it. Then . . . for a reason unknown, the mirror started to sparkle with dazzling radiance. The gate that looked like the one he encountered before, and the surroundings were brimming with light.

Basically, this mirror seemed to be an enchanted gateway. ‘What should I do? Go in to see? No . . . isn’t this how I ended up in this world some time ago?’

“Maybe the reverse is true . . .”

Maybe it’s possible to freely come and go through this magic gate, but it can’t be said for sure. Saito, unable to take his eyes off, stared intently at the mirror.

Henrietta was thinking about issues in her bedroom. Just a moment ago, Mazarin and Marian visited to inquire pertaining to her answer in choosing a marriage partner. However, up to now she was pondering over national affairs, not even having a thought about her future. Yet, both these matters were intertwined, which felt like being bound to herself by chain shackles that can’t be broken.

''If I consider things at the standpoint of what’s best for the country, then I should do what Mother and the Cardinal suggested. In fact, a year ago didn’t he himself say he intended for the queen to marry at Romalia.''

However, she was different now from herself one year ago. She already learned that if she made a decision, she must follow through with that decision completely. Even if it’s a mistake . . .

''Well, why do I not wish to get married? I don’t have a designated lover. Could it not be that there’s no problem whatsoever?''

''Am I already fond of a man?''
Thinking about that, Henrietta stopped pondering. That . . . is not love at all. That was her conclusion after asking herself.

But.

Only one, if she could permit herself to try willfully.

''I wish for him.''

She wished to show herself by means of her own willpower to decide on that young guy.

“ . . .What a stubborn lady.”

Henrietta bit her lip and gave up, and then stood because imagining things like that was really too shameful.
Originally she wanted to call in a female officer, but suddenly changed her mind. Embracing her desire and foolish idea to be alone, she took off her indoor clothes near the wardrobe. When she opened the drawer, intending to take out her pajamas . . .
There came a ''thump, thump'' beating sound from something heavy.
She immediately turned her head, what startled her was that a portion of the wall was actually moving!

“Eh?”

With an astonished look she watched, a portion of the wall, like a rotating door, reversed. When she noticed that inside there seemed to be a person, Henrietta let out a sad cry.

Now coming through the shining gate before Saito’s eyes . . . was a stone wall. Behind the magic gate that was a full-body mirror shining with light, and at the end of it was a ten meter square, the whole thing a stone wall.

“What is this place?”

Not thinking much of it, he extended his hand, ''Upon examining this wall in front of me, can it move too?''

After putting more force into pushing the wall, it swiveled around.
The next thing that caught Saito’s eye was . . . by candlelight, a woman’s figure.

“Eh?”

At this split second, the woman let out a sad cry.

“Aaaaaaaaaaah!”

After the voice stopped, just now he realized that who he saw was a familiar face.

“Princess?”

Henrietta finally took notice of his voice.

“Sai---Saito?”

Saito was excited among the confusion. First, he found the basement of the mansion in the Des Ornières territory, then found a secret passage . . . and just now found another strange room, and finally passed through to the other side of the mirror because of his insatiable curiosity . . .

“Why is Princess here?”

Saito was completely confused. Henrietta stood there with her mouth open, not knowing what to do.

While both people were in a state of confusion, the inside of their ears echoed with Agnes’ bellowing,
“Your Majesty! What happened?”

The unlocking sound that Agnes made, ''ka-chink ka-chink,'' made Henrietta resume her consciousness. She seized Saito’s hand and shoved him onto her bed. If Saito was seen here in the middle of the night, things would become a little troublesome, even for Agnes.

Right when Henrietta covered Saito with a blanket, the door opened and Agnes dashed inside with her sword unsheathed.

“Your Majesty!”

Henrietta pushed Saito on the bed and got on top to obstruct him from view, then acted like nothing had happened.

“Well, I heard Your Majesty moan . . . so I hurried over here,”
Agnes explained after seeing Henrietta’s puzzled expression and calm demeanor.

“Sorry for alarming you . . . I just saw a mouse a moment ago, I couldn’t help but call out.”
Henrietta used this excuse as a cover up.

“So that’s what it was . . .”

Agnes, having a somewhat blank expression, retreated from the room. Henrietta sighed with relief, and Saito pulled the covers from the bed.

“What exactly happened? At such a late time . . .”

Saito didn’t know anything, and he turned over with a haughty look . . . but from the small light, he realized Henrietta was only wearing underwear, and without delay opened his eyes.

With such thin silk underwear, the fervent figure of Henrietta could be clearly seen.

“Ah . . .”

Blushing across her whole face, Henrietta wrapped herself in the same indoor robes she had just took off.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7]]
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Chapter9|Chapter 9]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter6

2013-06-03T22:17:28Z

Windwalker: /* Chapter 6 - Daily Tea Time */

===Chapter 6 - Daily Tea Time===

At the start of summer vacation, Louise and Saito decided to stay in Des Ornières. This was pratically a rehersal of what life would be after graduation.

Gradually, the two began to get used to this calm, peaceful lifestyle, so carefree that all the events happened a year ago was as if nothing more a mere dream.

Without more than a few days time, Louise's tense nerves had already calmed down.

Saito and Louise, after dismissing the grandmother Helen with a "take care", decided to take a walk in the woods as usual.

Strong rays of sunlight projected through the trees, giving this place a energizing feel. This plot of forest was rid of all sounds other than the chirping of birds; Saito and Louise was walking along this small path.

Behind the two of them, Siesta was carrying a basket and smiling as she followed them. It wasn't long before they found a place with a good view and atmosphere, the perfect location for lunch.

Once filled, Siesta fell asleep lying in the shade of a tree. Seeing so, just to check if Siesta was really asleep, Louise even jabbed her a few times with a branch.

But Siesta's sleeping habits have been established so well that once she had fallen asleep, she will not wake up for at least an hour no matter the circumstances.

After making sure of such, Louise curled up like a kitten into Saito's lap. Then, in a very seductive way, she smirked and started to play with her hair.

Regardless of wherever she had learnt that from, this behaviour was particularly intense to Saito.
''Aah..., she, as I thought, can be very cute...''

As if reading Saito's mind, Louise began to intensify her attacks.

"What’s the matter? Do I have something on my face?"

"N-no ... It's not that..."

"Then... why are you staring at me like that?" said Louise with condemning half closed eyelids and in a cool expression. Saito became even more flustered as if a lost sheep without a sense of direction. Saito's voice began to tremble slightly.

"I realized that you are really, really cute..." said Saito in a seemingly recited tone. After all, Saito still isn't used to praising a girl in her face. In rare occasions when he's for some reason filled with a mysterious source of confidence, he may be able to deliver a normal speech all right, but when faced with sudden situations like these, he could not be more unprepared.

Therefore, Louise was enjoying this even more.
"Well isn't that obvious? Do you know, there can't be a girl cuter than me in existence?"

"I, I was thinking so too, too....."

Basically, the proud Louise was was like a fire fueled with firewood. As far as Saito knew, there was not another person in the whole wide world and Halkeginia who could fit the attitude Louise had better....

"You sure are lucky. To have someone like me beside you."

"Just, just like that."

"Like what?"

"Like what you said."

Hearing so Louise became even more energized, her superiority starting to affect Saito. Succumbing to Louise, Saito began to ask himself, why does he feel as insignificant as an insect. However, this self-demeaning feeling was soon overwhelmed by his impulses towards Louise, and naturally leaned in to her lips.

"What. What are you trying to do?"

"Ki- kiss..."

"Kiss, who with whom?"

"Me and, Louise."

"Then, you'll have to listen to me first."

Louise stood up and crossed her arms, getting carried away by the situation fervently. Saito used to always call her Lemon-chan, even laughing about her unbelievably small size secretly, but this time she finally got the advantage in her hands.

''Now then, what to get him to say...''

However..., there wasn't much to have him say given this moment. Only thing Louise could think of was to have him whisper in her ears "I love you..." or something like that, then give her a hug romantically. This was more than enough to Louise, other than this nothing else really mattered. Even Louise began to hate herself for being satisfied too easily, but on the other hand this can't be helped with. After all, even just what was mentioned was enough to have Louise blush and have her heart thump erratically.

"Remember to kiss more ro-romantically."

"That's it?"

"....Mhm."

Saito wasn't too sure about her definition of romantic, therefore put up a serious expression and lifted Louise's chin.

"You are just like a jewel", Saito tried to say so but was so tense that he said it hoarsely, not even daring to look into her eyes. Just as he thought this wasn't going well, Louise was already moved to the point that her eyes were gleaming with tears of joy.

Seeing the almost weeping Louise,
''This girl's difficulty level is too low,'' Saito sighed. At the same time, looking at the unbelievably easy but incredibly cute Louise, Saito instinctively hugged her tightly and kissed her. Louise, in response, also hugged Saito's head and closed her eyes dreamily.

At this moment....

Crack, it sounded as if something broke.

Crack, crack, crack crack.

The two fearfully turned their heads in the direction of the noise, only to see Siesta in a very dark mood gripping branches in her hand.

"Wh-what! You are awake already!"

"Oh yes. Thanks to a certain someone and someone of some action, I woke up just now."
Siesta smiled while saying so, bearing a frown on her head and mercilessly broke the dead branches in her hand into two clean parts.

"Wha-what are you trying to do!"

"Oh nothing, just making a bonfire as well as some tea..."

Siesta coughed slightly and stood up. To complete the fabricated story, she also patted the dead leaves off her skirt. Just as Saito and Louise were both standing there awkwardly, Siesta took something out from her basket.

"Did the two of you know, that if you add a little bit of lemon with tea, it would taste great?"
In the hands of Siesta, was none other than that yellow fruit.

"Ho, ho..."

Although uncertain where she heard about it, it is obvious that she is insinuating to the "lemon-chan" event a while ago.

''What's with this maid. How dare you look down on me!'' Louise trembled with rage.

"Oh wait, I can't do this."
Siesta suddenly covered her mouth acting astonished.

"C-can't do what?"

"Wouldn't this be eating your own kind.... or in this case, drinking your own kind?"

"Just eat already!"
Louise snorted angrily and walked up to Siesta with a quick pace, snatched the lemon out of her hands and stuffed it in Siesta's mouth.

Siesta calmly took the lemon out of her mouth and sliced the lemon into thin slices, then threw all the slices into Louise's face.

What used to be a peaceful atmosphere where the both of them were smiling, in no time turned into the stalemate silent war that always wages between the two of them. Saito sat helplessly and watched the two.

With their skirts fluttering in the wind, Saito was indulging in how beautifully this scene is set up. Upon realizing Saito's stares, the two immediately stood up yelling something like "Where are you looking at," "Whose fault do you think it is," and "Which one of us are you going to choose," all while hitting and kicking Saito.

Then Louise started glaring at Siesta with a proud face as if she had won, saying, "The conclusion is obvious isn't it." Neither did Siesta back down and retaliated with a "Huh, it's still too early for an outcome"

Of course, while they were glaring at each other, neither of them stopped their almost repetitive hitting and kicking of Saito. Saito in some degree gave up as well, thinking, ''well, I'm fine as long as they don't go any further than this,'' and quietly received all the blows. ''Whether if it's Siesta or Louise, they're both gorgeous beautiful girls. I guess this is a suitable payment in return for living with both of them together.''

And so..., as the night drew upon them, due to Louise spending too much energy in the daytime, she went to bed at a rather early hour. As usual, there was only one bed. The given reason was that there weren't enough savings, but in reality Louise just wanted to sleep with Saito.

When buying that bed, Louise would often also comment how buying two beds would have been expensive..., how buying two beds is unlucky..., all sorts of reasons.

Yet contrary to all the excuses she gave, she bought Siesta a proper bed all for her. Of course, this made Siesta very unhappy. If she objected, Louise would then say, "I would feel very bad if we didn't prepare a bed for you after tiring yourself out all day long," and similar things.

Therefore, Siesta would also sneak into their bedroom in the middle of the night and sleep next to Saito.

And of course, Louise would blow up when she wakes up in the morning, and yell something like, "Didn't I properly give you a bed all for yourself?!" And Siesta would reply something like, "Oh, the bed's too uncomfortable," or, "this house looks haunted it's so scary at night!" and so on.

"What do you mean this house looks haunted," Louise questioned one day with big stern interrogating eyes.

Siesta looked away, "Sigh-, how should I put it, it's kinda white, and light, floating in midair, you know. It's really terrifying...."

"Stop lying!"

"Then, how about you sleep at my place once for a change and confirm it for yourself? But wait, Miss Valliere is probably not going to come since you're afraid of ghosts."

"Fine, I'll do it."
Louise replied with gritted teeth glaring at Siesta.

And on that night, Louise actually decided to go to Siesta's room, planning to finish off Siesta once in for all if the specter didn't appear. She thought of bringing Saito with her, but she definitely didn't expect
"If there're more than one person in the room, the ghost won't come out"
said Siesta.

Without a choice, Louise could only sleep alone that night. ''It's only a stupid lie after all. Huh. About time I should give Saito a lesson too, I'll go over and yell at him," just as she thought so and prepared to leave....

A white object floated into the room, causing Louise to immediately jump since she didn't expect it would actually appear at all, and cried out of fear,
"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

Just as she was about to faint, Louise's huge scream caused the white object to retreat a few steps in fear too before falling on the floor itself, revealing its real body. Turns out it was nothing more than Siesta with a bed sheet over her head.

"You, you..."

"Sheesh, you sc-scared me too"

Entering into a storm of fury, Louise ran after Siesta and used her magic without thinking, which ended up hitting Siesta's bed directly.

And so, Siesta's bed disintegrated and from that night onward, Siesta could then proudly come into their room every night carrying her pillow.
Although Louise later begged Saito, "Please, please buy a new one."

"You'll only break it again so no."
Saito refused without even looking at her.

In the end, Saito, Louise and Seista, just like how they were back at the Magical Academy, slept together in the same bed.

Although it's the usual noisy and arguing days, to Saito this didn't seem so bad to him. Regardless, they are still living in peace. Sure, there may be a war waging between the two women in this house, but it's not like anyone would actually get hurt. Besides, Louise and Siesta both seemed to have their bottom line. Unless the other have really pushed their limits and crossed the line, they'd just let it be, as shown apparently from how they didn't complain in the end about sleeping together in the same bed.

And so, Siesta, Louise and Saito the three of them...., no, there's also Grandma Helen, all four of them was just somehow managed to fit together. Unfortunately all peaceful days have an end...

Only one week after entering summer holiday, they were immediately visited by a guest already.

After going out for a walk like usual, they saw a rather nervous Helen standing in front of the gates.

"Helen, what's the matter?" asked Saito.

"Master, this is bad, there's going to be trouble."
Grandma Helen's kind round face was full of anxiety and worries, and said so while running towards the group.
"There's a visitor, but, but, but it's a frightening young lady.... She looks like she's the wife of someone famous, but she's really frightening! She glared at me in front of my face with this, this frown on her head! Glared without blinking!"

"A frightening young lady?" Louise asked.

"Mhm. She looks somewhat similar to Miss Louise."

"...What color is her hair?"

"It's a beautiful blonde."

Saito and Louise looked at eached other. It was Eléonore!

"Helen, that lady is still single. Even if you're joking, don't even say 'she looks like the wife of someone famous,' or that kind. You'll have your ear cut off otherwise."

Hearing so, Grandma Helen immediately drew a cross on herself with shaking hands.

In the guest room on the ground floor, Eléonore was waiting for all of them to come back.

After Louise entered, Eléonore stood up slowly and twisted Louise's cheek with surprising power.
"You little! You Louise!"

"Oww~~"

"Doing everything yourself again! I already know everything! Ma-m-m-m-mar, cough cough..."
Eléonore seemed to be unable to say the word in one go.

"Water, hurry..."

Siesta hurriedly poured a glass of water for Eléonore. After emptying the whole glass, she continued,
"Marriage, you living with a man before marriage! What in the world are you thinking! Haven't you had enough fun going to the war already, and now you're thinking of living with a man? You will NOT get my permission at all!"

After being pointed out by Eléonore like so, Louise immediately refuted
"Wh-wh-wha... we're not living together! Look, it's only a familiar and master.... it's more like we don't have a choice but to live together..."

"This won't do. The other people in the world won't see it this way. La Valliere's third daughter is living with some unidentified man, if such news were to be spread out, we'd be laughed at by the entire country!"

"But, but..."

Eléonore's face turned to a serious tone.

"...Louise. You, didn't you get the legendary power?"

Louise nodded lightly. She had told her family about this some time ago.

"That's right, which is why Father said to me 'walk on the path you believe is right'. You were there, weren't you?"

"But that doesn't mean you can do whatever you want too. You, have obtained greater power than your talents."

"I understand."

"You ''don't'' understand. Your power is not achieved by you alone. This power is great enough to decide the fate of our mother country. Be more self-respectful, Louise."

"But.... it doesn't matter. This won't cause anything disastrous."

"What makes you say so?"

Louise took a peek at Saito. ''Well, isn't this good-'' Saito gave her a nod indicating so. Now that they have crushed Romalia's ambitions, there's no need to hide anymore. Besides, Eléonore is none other than Louise's sister.

So, Louise told Eléonore everything that happened between Romalia and Gallia a while ago.
"...And because of that, the revival of the void is now impossible... Romalia is incapable of conducting a crusade anymore. Although it won't change the fact that my power is great...., in other words, I don't think it's necessary to be as self-respectful as you say."
Then Louise continued, "Even if it were as you said, if I needed to protect my powers, Saito is indispensable. There can't be another person better than Saito to protect me."

Saito nodded his head emotionally. Not being persuaded at all, Eléonore finally broke out and yelled at Louise.

"Don't give me nonsense!"

"No! You're the one spouting nonsense! What, it doesn't really matter whatever happens to the legendary power at all, does it? It's all because what I'm doing now and my status now that's annoying you isn't it? I won't be the same tiny Louise forever!"

Hearing Louise say so, Eléonore's eyelashes started to pulse. Perhaps it is like what Louise said that all the things about the legendary power are nothing more than excuses. She was just hurt that the once small Louise that has been growing up under her watchful eye had not discussed about her future with her at all.

Still unwilling to give up, Eléonore started to even pull on Louise's neck.

"Then, you explain the same thing to Father and Mother and see what they think. Okay, we should go now Miss La Valliere."

Saito instinctively stood in her way.
"H-hey! Sister!"

"What. I have no reason to be called sister by you, do I?"

Stared at Eléonore with the cold piercing eyes of hers, Saito couldn't help but shudder. In this overwhelming atmosphere, he could even feel his heart thump against his ribs.

"Just because you helped out in the war, don't think so highly of yourself, much less trying to steal my sister from me. I will '''not''' let you have your way!"

"W-which is why! I was thinking recently that we might come along and visit...."

"Visit!? You? Visit? What business would you have? Do-don't tell me, you're planning to p-p-p-propose marriage!"

"N-no..., that's..."

"You think some flea like you will be able to get the hands of our dearest La Valliere!? I will definitely NOT agree!"

"W-wait!"
Louise interrupted.

"Sister! Saito isn't some flea! He's now her highness's close guard's co-captain, and he even has his own territory! Now he is even a fully accredited aristocrat.... Hurry Saito! Name your rank!"

Saito put on a solemn pose, puffed out his chest and declared
"My name, is Saito Chevalier De Hiraga De Ornielle, Sis."

"Not even a duke, you're nothing but a aristocrat of a peasant's background, stop trying to play cool. I'll keep it short! I don't care whether or not you're some legendary hero, La Valliere's dearest daughter will NOT marry some random noble that jumped out of nowhere."

"Then..., what kind of background will a noble need to have for you to be satisfied?"

"Huh? What are you talking about?"

"I, Saito, will definitely become a suitable noble as you see fit!"

"A suitable noble?"

Louise nodded. Eléonore also turned towards Saito. From whichever angle, he looked nothing more than a teenager from a foreign country. As a noble, there were rules and etiquette that were completely different to that of a commoner. This natural talent was the most important proof of a noble status.

As a child of a family of a high status like Eléonore, one glance was enough to determine whether her target was a real or a fake.

But..., once Louise is determined to do something, there was no way to restrain her from doing so. ''This child is really like me....'' Eléonore quietly whispered to herself.

"I understand. By the time I arrive next time, you better have taught him everything a noble needs to have. If I am not satisfied in even as much as a single flaw, Louise, you're coming home with me at once!"

"Understood!"

Eléonore snorted and rushed out of the door without greeting any one of them goodbye.

"Left a bad impression...." Saito muttered to himself sheepishly before turning around to Louise.
"Say Louise, just now, about teaching me to become a proper noble...."
Saito began only to find Louise holding a whip while growling with a low voice, flicking the whip god-knows-when-she-had-taken-out on the bed.

"Wha-what are you planning to do!"

"'Miss Valliere. Would you be so kind to instruct me the methods of a noble?' you mean?"

"Eh? Eh? A-are we beginning already?"

"Shut up! By the time Eléonore returns, I will have turned you from the inside out to an impeccable noble!"

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
| Return to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User talk:ACRONYM

2013-06-03T21:52:55Z

Windwalker: Created page with "Awesome work for ZnT Vol. 17! It's really appreciated! :D --~~~~"

Awesome work for ZnT Vol. 17! It's really appreciated! :D

--[[User:Windwalker|Windwalker]] ([[User talk:Windwalker|talk]]) 16:52, 3 June 2013 (CDT)

Zero no Tsukaima

2013-06-03T21:37:00Z

Windwalker: /* Volume 16 - The Tea Time of Des Ornières / ド・オルニエールの安穏 */

[[Image:Znt novel cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Vol.One Cover]]

The ''Zero no Tsukaima'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima_%28version_fran%C3%A7aise%29|Français (French)]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima_Deutsche Version|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima_%7E_Indonesian_Version|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima_%7EItalian_Version%7E|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima_Korean_Version|한국어 (Korean)]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima_wersja_polska|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima_%7EVersi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola%7E|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima_Tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)
----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

== Updates ==


*April 4, 2013:
Yamaguchi Noboru author of Zero no Tsukaima, Strike Witches and many other works has passed away at the age of 41 due to cancer.
RIP February 11, 1972 – April 4, 2013
*July 14, 2012:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Full Text|Volume 15 full-text version]] is up.
*April 19, 2012:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Full Text|Volume 14 full-text version]] is up.
*February 27, 2012:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Full Text|Volume 13 full-text version]] is up.
*October 26, 2010:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Full Text|Volume 12 full-text version]] is up.
*March 13, 2010:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Full Text|Volume 11 full-text version]] is up.
*September 10, 2009:
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Full Text|Volume 10 full-text version]] is up.

Older updates can be found on the [[Zero_no_Tsukaima_news_archive|ZnT news archive]].

== Translation ==

=== Translators Needed ===

'''Baka-Tsuki is desperately looking for translators for this series.''' If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&t=5610 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

=== [[Zero no Tsukaima Registration|Registration]] ===
Translators are requested to mark all the chapters they are translating on the [[Zero no Tsukaima Registration|Registration Page]] according to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Guideline#Translation_Management|Translation Management]] section of ''Zero no Tsukaima'' [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Guideline|Project Specific Guidelines]].
=== Format Standards ===
Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the agreed points highlighted in [[Format_guideline|Format/Style Guideline]].

Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself''' - this is a Wiki which means it's meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.

[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:guidelines Naming Conventions For ZnT]

=== Joint Collaboration ===
This Project began as a [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?t=246 joint collaboration] with the following groups:
* [http://kh.beyondeternal.com/ Kawaii Heavens] (who also worked on the manga version of this series)
::*Volume 1 (all chapters)


*[http://www.k-neko.net/ Kuroneko]
::*Volume 1, Chapter 1
::*Volume 1, Chapter 2

== [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Familiar_of_Zero ''Zero no Tsukaima''] series by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Noboru_Yamaguchi_(author) Noboru Yamaguchi] ==
'''You can find the EPUB and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&t=4895 here] and the PDF version [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&t=4745 here].'''
=== Volume 1 - Zero's Familiar / ゼロの使い魔 ([[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Full_Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1_Insert_and_Back Cover|Insert & Back Cover]]
*'''Kingdom of Magic'''
:*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Story1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - I'm a Familiar]]
:*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Story1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Louise the Zero]]
:*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Story1_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Legend]]
*'''Gandálfr'''
:*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Story2_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - A Familiar's Day]]
:*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Story2_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Kirche the Ardent]]
:*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Story2_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Tristain's Arms Dealer]]
:*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Story2_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Fouquet the Crumbling Dirt]]
:*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Story2_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Staff of Destruction]]

=== Volume 2 - Albion of the Wind / 風のアルビオン ([[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Full_Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - A Secret Boat]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Her Majesty's Melancholy]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - A Childhood Friend's Request]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Port City - La Rochelle]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A Rest Day Before Leaving]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The White Country]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter7_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 7 - The Prince of a Dying Country]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter8_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 8 - The Eve before the Final Battle in Newcastle]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter9_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 9 - The Final Battle]]

=== Volume 3 - The Founder's Prayer Book / 始祖の祈祷書 ([[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Full_Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter1_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 1 - Lineage of Zero]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Louise's Lovesickness]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter3_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 3 - The Founder's Prayer Book]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Love Triangle]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Arsenal and the Royal Family]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Treasure Hunting]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Dragon's Raiment]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Colbert's Laboratory]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Declaration of War]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Void]]

=== Volume 4 - The Water Spirit of Oath / 誓約の水精霊 ([[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Full_Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Saint]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter2_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 2 - Saito Goes Shopping in the Triumphant Town]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Sailor Outfit and Louise's Jealousy]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter4_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 4 - Tabitha's Secret]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter5_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 5 - The Strength of a Love Potion]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter6_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 6 - The Water Spirit]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter7_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 7 - The Ring of Andvari]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Reunion with Falsehood]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter9_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 9 - Confrontation of Sadness]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 5 - Tristania's Holiday / トリスタニアの休日 ([[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume5_Full_Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume5_Story1|Story 1 - The "Charming Fairies" Inn]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume5_Story2|Story 2 - The Encounter with the Flame and the Friendship with the Wind]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume5_Story3_%7EPreview%7E|Story 3 - Tristania's Holiday]]

=== Volume 6 - The Ruby of Atonement / 贖罪の炎赤石 ([[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Full_Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Homecoming]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Chapter2_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 2 - Cattleya]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Duke de La Vallière]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Commanding Officer Guiche and Officer Cadet Malicorne]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Flame of Twenty Years Ago]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Chapter6_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 6 - Sortie]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Illusion at Dartanes]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Chapter8_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 8 - The Atonement of Flame]]

=== Volume 7 - The Silver Pentecost / 銀の降臨祭 ([[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Full_Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Temperature Difference between the Two]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter2_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 2 - Fairy]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter3_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 3 - The Priest of Romalia]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Secretary and the Emperor]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Ancient City of Saxe-Gotha]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter6_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 6 - Truce]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter7_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 7 - The Reason to Fight]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter8_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 8 - King of Gallia]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter9_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 9 - Rout]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Place of Courage]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 8 - The Serenade of Nostalgia / 望郷の小夜曲 ([[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Full_Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter1_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 1 - Each End of the War]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter2_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 2 - Saito's Morning]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter3_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 3 - The Golden Elf]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter4_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 4 - The Visit of the Priest]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter5_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 5 - The Disappearing Gandálfr]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter6_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 6 - The Nations Conference]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter7_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 7 - Louise's Decision]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter8_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 8 - The Users of Void]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter9_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 9 - Myoznitnirn]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter10_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 10 - Swordsman]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Epilogue_%7EPreview%7E| Epilogue]]

=== Volume 9 - The Ball of Twin Moons / 双月の舞踏会 ([[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Full_Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter1 ~Preview~|Chapter 1 - Louise's Fear]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - The Elf of the Forest]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter3 ~Preview~|Chapter 3 - The Meeting and Parting of the Users]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter4 ~Preview~|Chapter 4 - The Chevalier Title]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Ondine ・ Knight Corps of the Water Spirit]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Feelings of the Queen]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Solicitation]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Ball of Sleipnir]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Confrontation with the Mysterious Bird]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 10 - The Hero of Ivaldi / イーヴァルディの勇者 ([[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Full_Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The ''Ostland'']]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Elf]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Anxiety and Jealousy]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Queen and the Knights]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Siblings]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Imprisoned Six]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Settlement of the Past]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Old Mansion of Orléans]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Alhambra Castle]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Hero of Ivaldi]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Postscript|Postscript]]

=== Volume 11 - A Duet of Recollection / 追憶の二重奏 ([[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Full_Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Von Zerbst]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Queen and the Duke]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Karin the Heavy Wind]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Vallière Family]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - New School Term]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Private Lesson]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Pope of Romalia]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Jörmungand]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Reunion in Westwood]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Heart of the Duet]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 12 - The Fairies' Holiday / 妖精達の休日 ([[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Full_Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue]]
*'''Story 1: New Student from the White Country (Albion)'''
:*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Story1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Story1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
:*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Story1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
:*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Story1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
*'''Story 2: Knight Corps of the Water Spirit, Charge!'''
:*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Story2_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Story2_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
*'''Story 3: Right to Use Saito for a Day'''
:*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Story3_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Story3_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]

=== Volume 13 - The World Door of the Holy Country / 聖国の世界扉 ([[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume13_Full_Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume13_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Romalia]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume13_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Saito's Decision]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume13_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Aboard the ''Ostland'']]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume13_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Two Knight Corps]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume13_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Persuasion of the Pope]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume13_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Long Spear]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - World Door]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Meaning of the Smile]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 14 - Aquileia's Saint / 水都市の聖女 ([[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume14_Full_Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume14_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Flowerbed Squadron's Rebellion]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume14_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Third Annual Enthronement Ceremony]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume14_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - An Elven Gandalfr]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume14_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Capital of Water]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume14_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Six Thousand Years Ago]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume14_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Tiger Highway]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume14_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Aquileia's Saint]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume14_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Steel Tiger]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume14_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Memory of the Bond]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume14_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 15 - Labyrinth of Oblivion / 忘却の夢迷宮 ([[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume15_Full_Text|Full Text]])===
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume15_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Carcassonne]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume15_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Knight Contest of the Sandbank]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume15_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - A Shaken Mind]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume15_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Jewel of Fire]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume15_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Honeymoon]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume15_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Tabitha's Long Night]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume15_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Henrietta's Diplomatic Plan]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume15_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Coronation]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume15_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Exit of the Labyrinth]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume15_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 16 - The Tea Time of Des Ornières / ド・オルニエールの安穏 ===
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Reward of the Campaign ]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Searching for a Residence ]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Henrietta's Melancholy, Louise's Anxiety, Saito's Promotion ]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Mother and Cousin ]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Saito Chevalier De Hiraga Des Ornières ]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Daily Tea Time ]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Chapter7_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 7 - Eléonore's Academy ]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Chapter8_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 8 - The Basement of the Residence ]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Secret Meeting ]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Chapter10_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 10 - Elemental Siblings ]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue]] (60%)

===Volume 17 - The Soeur of Dawn / 黎明の修道女 ===
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume17_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Saito's despair ]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume17_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Flight ]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume17_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Meeting and Comrade ]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume17_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Sulpice ]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume17_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - First meeting with Jack ]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume17_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Damien and Lord Gondrin ]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume17_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Soeur Louise ]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume17_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Josette's Resolution ]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume17_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Two Canes, One Crown ]] (only Machine translation Editor Required)
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume17_Chapter10|Chapter 10 - Garden Party to Celebrate the Enthronement ]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume17_Chapter11|Chapter 11 - Bonds ]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume17_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 18 - Spirit Stone of Destruction / 滅亡の精霊石 ===
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Lovers ]](60% complete)
*Chapter 2 - Fouquet and Wardes 
*Chapter 3 - Josette's Garden Party 
*Chapter 4 - Strategy 
*Chapter 5 - Confession of the Pope 
*Chapter 6 - Spirit Stone of Destruction 
*Chapter 7 - Our Home 
*Chapter 8 - Elf of the Sahara 
*Chapter 9 - Chance meeting 
*Epilogue

===Volume 19 - The Founder's Round Mirror / 始祖の円鏡 ===
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Chapter 1 - Maidens of Des Ornières 
*Chapter 2 - Assault 
*Chapter 3 - Abduction 
*Chapter 4 - Rukshana's Oasis 
*Chapter 5 - Ali's visit 
*Chapter 6 - Second meeting with Bidashal 
*Chapter 7 - Louise's Decision and Romalia's Choice 
*Chapter 8 - Two Prisoners 
*Chapter 9 - Confrontation with Ali 
*Chapter 10 - Escape 
*Epilogue

===Volume 20 - Holy Land from Ancient Times / 古深淵の聖地 ===
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Chapter 1 - Boat for Two 
*Chapter 2 - Mother Sea 
*Chapter 3 - The Last Spear 
*Chapter 4 - Council 
*Chapter 5 - Fairy's Heart 
*Chapter 6 - United Council for the Holy Land Restoration 
*Chapter 7 - Elfland 
*Chapter 8 - Military Breach 
*Chapter 9 - Void Demon's Fate 
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume20_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Side Story Volume 1 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険===
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Side_Story_Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Side_Story_Volume1_Story1|Story 1 - Tabitha and the Pterosaur]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Side_Story_Volume1_Story2|Story 2 - Tabitha and the Vampire]] (35%)
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Side_Story_Volume1_Story3|Story 3 - Tabitha and the Assassin]] (~20%)
*Story 4 - Tabitha and the Magic Doll

=== Side Story Volume 2 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険2===
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Side_Story_Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Side_Story_Volume2_Story5|Story 5 - Tabitha and the Gambler]]
*Story 6 - Tabitha and the Minotaur
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Side_Story_Volume2_ExtraChapter|Extra Chapter - A Day in the Life of Sylphid]]
*Story 7 - Tabitha and the Bird of Paradise
*Story 8 - Tabitha and the Naval Port

=== Side Story Volume 3 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険3===
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Side_Story_Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Story 9 - Tabitha and Sylphid
*Story 10 - Tabitha and the old Warrior
*Story 11 - Tabitha and first Love
*Story 12 - Tabitha's Birth

=== Spin-Off Volume 1 - Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain / 烈風の騎士姫 ===
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Spinoff_Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Prologue|Prologue]]
*Chapter 1 - Karin goes to the Capital 
*Chapter 2 - Sandorion 
*Chapter 3 - Lord Jervul's Mansion 
*Chapter 4 - Dormitory 
*Chapter 5 - Four vs Four Duel 
*Chapter 6 - Philippe III and Grand Duke Eustace 
*Chapter 7 - Three Knights and Karin are honoured with the Audience 
*Chapter 8 - Sandorion's Past 
*Chapter 9 - De Ville's Confrontation 
*Epilogue

=== Spin-Off Volume 2 - Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain / 烈風の騎士姫２ ===
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Spinoff_Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Prologue
*Chapter 1 - Report for the King 
*Chapter 2 - Dream Place of Memories 
*Chapter 3 - Secret Meeting 
*Chapter 4 - Eustace's Manor 
*Chapter 5 - Dark Truth 
*Chapter 6 - Darsini the Vampire 
*Chapter 7 - Karin's Infiltration 
*Chapter 8 - Duty of the Knight 
*Chapter 9 - King's Decision 
*Epilogue

=== Zero no Tsukaima: Single Side Stories ===
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:SingleSideStory_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* On a Certain Day for a Certain Maid 
* Eight Years ago 
* Five Years Ago 
* The Birth of Louise the Zero 
* Tiffania's Troubles 
* Louise's Tart 
* Wardrobe of the Past 
* Louise’s Room 

== Project Staff ==
*Project Administrator: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]

=== Translators ===
'''ACTIVE'''

::*[[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]]

'''INACTIVE'''
::*[[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]]
::*[[user:MasterMusician3|MasterMusician3]]
::*[[user:ArchmageXin|ArchmageXin]]
::*[[user:Kazesenken|Kazesenken]]
::*[[user:Momogan|Momogan]]
::*[[user:SeiryuuChan|SeiryuuChan]]
::*[[user:Serenade_beta|Serenade beta]]
::*[[user:ShApEsHiFt3r|ShApEsHiFt3r ]]
::*[[user:Trewth|Trewth ]]
::*[[user:Xorius|Xorius]]
::*[[user:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]]
::*[[User:Chuta|Chuta]]
::*[[User:Wildk|Wildk]]
::*[[User:Silimir|Silimir]]
::*[[User:Wizzie|Wizzie]]
::*[[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]]

'''A.W.O.L'''
::*[[user:christof|christof]]
::*[[user:Claies|Claies]]
::*[[user:Vertiful|Vertiful]]

'''M.I.A'''
::*[[user:Cala-kun|Cala-kun]]
'''K.I.A'''
::*[[user:naturesbless|naturesbless]]
::*[[user:Nidema|Nidema]]
::*[[user:SaiyaJedi|SaiyaJedi]] <- aka "SaitoFromEarth"
::*[[user:Sushi-Y|Sushi-Y]]

=== Editors ===
This is the Project Editorial Team.
They will regularly patrol the projects to prevent vandalism & make sure the guidelines are implemented. If you have any inquiries about certain edits please contact any one of the members.

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[user:Silimir|Silimir]]
::*[[user:Superdaun|Superdaun]]
::*[[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]
::*[[user:DeotoxSlayer|DeotoxSlayer]]
::*[[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]]
::*[[user:Akirasav|Akira]]
::*[[user:BakaSama|BakaSama]]
::*[[user:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]](never know when i might be prowling around)
::*[[user:Marven054|Marven054]]
::*[[user:Zeth|Zeth]]
::*[[user:Just4fun|Just4fun]]
::*[[user:EastN3|EastN3]]
'''A.W.O.L'''
::*[[user:Bicube|Bicube]]
::*[[user:BaKaFiSh|BaKaFiSh]]
::*[[user:Rednal|Rednal]]
::*[[user:Se-chan|Se-Chan]]
::*[[user:The naming game|The naming game]]
::*[[user:Darkoneko|Darkoneko]]
'''M.I.A'''
::*[[user:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]]
'''K.I.A'''
::*[[user:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]]
::*[[user:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]]
::*[[user:Crowkenobi|Crowkenobi]]
::*[[user:Andiyar|Andiyar]]

== Series Overview ==
* Volume 1 - ''Zero's Familiar'' (June 25, 2004)
* Volume 2 - ''Albion of the Wind'' (September 25, 2004)
* Volume 3 - ''The Founder's Prayer Book'' (December 25, 2004)
* Volume 4 - ''The Water Spirit of Oath'' (March 25, 2005)
* Volume 5 - ''Tristania's Holiday'' (July 25, 2005)
* Volume 6 - ''The Ruby of Atonement'' (November 25, 2005)
* Volume 7 - ''The Silver Pentecost'' (February 25, 2006)
* Volume 8 - ''The Serenade of Nostalgia'' (June 25, 2006)
* Volume 9 - ''The Ball of Twin Moons'' (September 25, 2006)
* Volume 10 - ''The Hero of Ivaldi'' (December 25, 2006)
* Volume 11 - ''A Duet of Recollection'' (May 25, 2007)
* Volume 12 - ''The Fairies' Holiday'' (August 25, 2007)
* Volume 13 - ''The World Door of the Holy Country'' (December 25, 2007)
* Volume 14 - ''Aquileia's Saint'' (May 25, 2008)
* Volume 15 - ''Labyrinth of Oblivion'' (September 25, 2008)
* Volume 16 - ''The Tea Time of Des Ornières'' (February 25, 2009)
* Volume 17 - ''The Soeur of Dawn'' (June 25, 2009)
* Volume 18 - ''Spirit Stone of Destruction'' (January 25, 2010)
* Volume 19 - ''The Founder's Round Mirror'' (July 23, 2010)
* Volume 20 - ''Holy Land from Ancient Times'' (February 25, 2011)

* Side Story Volume 1 - ''Tabitha's Adventure'' (October 25, 2006)
* Side Story Volume 2 - ''Tabitha's Adventure'' (October 25, 2007)
* Side Story Volume 3 - ''Tabitha's Adventure'' (March 25, 2009)

[[Zero no Tsukaima:Series Overview|ISBN information]]
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Epilogue

2013-06-03T21:36:26Z

Windwalker:

{{Incomplete|percentage=60}}
===Epilogue===

In the chapel, a silver haired girl held her hands together in prayer, facing the delicately carved Founder statue and praying in silence.

This person gave others the appearance of a pure maiden like from a dream.

Under the long hair that shined like finished cotton sateen, her eyes that were brimming with admiration for one person were closed tightly. Her unwavering appearance was exactly like a beautiful statue.

Through the magnificent stained-glass windows, the rays of light that shined into the chapel enveloped the maiden with a heavenly glow. A respectively beautiful statue.

From the looks of her petite body that was wrapped in nun’s robes and her youthful face, her age seemed to be around 15 or 16 years. Different from the zealous prayers of dedicated believers, there was not even a single word of prayer coming out of her mouth. For her, this was merely as if breathing, a peaceful, gentle prayer. Gazing out from the chapel windows, there was a vast expanse of open ocean.

Here was the Saint Margaret monastery, located outside of northwestern Gallia on a protrusion of land the area of two square li (1 kilometer), on the pointed end of a thirty square li (15 kilometer) or so peninsula.

The whole peninsula was almost entirely situated on a rocky cliff.

The monastery did not have a road connecting to the outside world, and if someone wanted to leave here they would need the assistance of a boat or a flying beast, so to speak.

This was even more than just ideology, and even if the monastery was isolated from the world, about thirty nuns were living there. '''(!)'''

When the chapel doors were pushed open, several maidens dressed in the same style of nun’s robes walked inside. After they saw the silent, silver haired girl praying, one person among them spoke in a loud voice.

“Sigh, meeting time has not even started, yet Sister Josette has already begun to pray.”

Like as if they discovered an extremely amusing quirk, the maidens started chattering and making noise. This is also no wonder, since in a monastery disconnected from the rest of the world, it can be said that there was not much else to do. From being confined to this peninsula, it was hard for the maidens to find anything that didn’t seem ‘out of the ordinary.’

“Do you know what she is praying about?”

After a maiden was done speaking, a gleam flashed on the eyes of the red haired girl next to her.

“Do I have to say it? Of course she’s praying for someone to come here!”

“Goodness, if the abbess finds out it could be disastrous!”

The maidens all laughed.

“Why? This is not something that should be criticized, after all, since that guest is Romalia’s high priest, and he can bring us guidance, and he is one to be respected, right? There is nothing wrong with Sister Josette hoping for him to come, and among us, she is the one who knows him best.”

Upon hearing this, the peacefully praying Josette could not tolerate it, and she opened her eyes.

“Don’t speak of this matter so impolitely.”

“This isn’t good, Sister Josette heard us.”

Of course it was hard not to hear such loud talking, they spoke loudly on purpose to entertain themselves.

“That Dragon Knight (飞龙哥哥) is a kind-hearted person. So, he brings to us bored-to-death women news of the cities and towns and all kinds of snacks. That’s all. Thinking that he has some special attachment to me is really rude.”

“Hey, hey, hey? Sister Josette, no one said anything about having a ‘special attachment’ to you, I only said ‘she is the one who knows him best.’”

Josette’s face quickly flushed a deep red.
“Sister Josette turned into an apple! And she happens to be freshly picked, a red, sweet apple!”

The maidens laughed another round. The embarrassed Josette firmly held onto the holy relic necklace that hung on her neck.

This sacred silver relic . . . from since she could remember was always with her.

According to the abbess, when she was abandoned at the front door of the town shelter and in a box crying, that relic was already with her. The abbess found her by chance, and unable to hold back her pain, she brought Josette back to the monastery.

This holy relic . . . Josette never had taken it off even once. Bathing, sleeping, no matter what she was doing she was not permitted to take it off, this was the abbess’s command.

It was not just Josette alone, all the maidens who lived in the monastery had to abide with this rule.

If they did anything like that . . . then they would immediately lose the Founder’s trust, and once that happened then their life would be terminated ---- this was what they were told.

Although in the remote Saint Margaret monastery the rule was not strictly enforced, as that was the only rule set up in the secure monastery located at the national border, but it was still followed. '''(!)'''

Her hands tightly closed around the sacred relic that resembled herself, Josette then breathed slower and more calmly. Turning a blind eye to the clamorous ladies next to her, she walked out toward the outer chapel. (!)

Next to the chapel were the dormitories built from stone. The chapel and the dorms were all that there was. This was a small, insignificant monastery.

Beyond the walls that protected against wind, was the vast ocean. Looking from one side to another, in between the gaps of the rising and falling rocks, were several cleared plots of land for small-scale farming. There were kekanaiba (柯卡奈巴) rice plants that were certainly resistant to the dampness and wind, carelessly swaying in the sea breeze. Other than the rare visit from the priest the monastery supported a nearly self-sufficient way of life.

Compared to the rest of the world, this place was a tiny . . . tiny, negligible place.

Josette gazed up at the sky.

Her life obviously similar to a prisoner’s, an innocent smile appeared on her pretty face.

As she knew absolutely nothing of the outside world, she did not have much freedom with what she ate and with social interactions.

Besides . . . the way she was now, she finally learned the “joy” of waiting.

Twirling her fingers, Josette tried to figure out when he would arrive.

Once, twelve days ago . . . he said, probably tomorrow or the day after they could meet again.

Thinking and speculating, a new kind of feeling welled in her heart, a restless and anticipation filled her up.

From the ocean surface a strong gust blew at Josette’s cloak.

Her silver hair was floating on the wind, gradually blending into the breeze.

Two weeks later, a wind dragon descended upon the monastery’s courtyard. Alone in the narrow courtyard, it space already became tight. From the dormitory, an elderly abbess came out to welcome the guest.

“Long time no see, Mama.”

The young person wearing the priest robes of Romalia . . . no, his face simply still showed the remnants of the radiance of youth. Although he had light golden hair that dazzled and sparkled, his eyes that were both different colors, called “moon eyes,” brewed an unsafe aura.

It was Julio.

After having respectfully lowered his head as a courteous act, the abbess took on a bewildered expression.

“Reverend Cardinal Deacon.”

When he was called by the rank that the palace of Romalia had bestowed on him, Julio laughed and looked at the abbess.

“What is it?”

“Even though you have just graced us with your presence, but please forgive my boldness, we do not welcome foreign visitors.”

“But I am the high priest of Romalia,” as if suggesting that this answer was enough, Julio said. Considering their positions in the monastery, Julio was a far cry from this abbess. Furthermore, Julio was not an ordinary Cardinal Deacon, but a priest that served the Pope.

The priest of the right hand of the Pope was not going to let an abbess deny his existence.

“It has to be this way, seeing how you are related to the Founder’s most respected servant then we are at a complete loss. As you know, this place is isolated from the secular world, a religious establishment in order for the orphaned maidens to get closer to God and the Founder . . .”

The abbess’s voice was mixed with a hint of dread. She had no knowledge of Gallia’s current events. Romalia’s war, King Joseph’s death, as his niece Charlotte succeeded the throne . . .

Rumor had it, that Charlotte was only Romalia’s puppet. With Romalia’s priest had having such a complicated identity coming to visit . . . surely something unsettling was going to happen, and the idea of it was reasonable.

“Please do not worry, there is nothing that will happen that would disturb you in any way. I am just following the Pope’s orders, to express profound gratitude for your pious and life’s sacrifice, and also for faithful friendship.”

Julio, who was finished speaking, took out a leather bag and handed it to the abbess. It was crammed with sparkling gold coins. With one hand she made a holy gesture (T/L: Like the “Sign of the Cross” that Catholics use), and the abbess accepted the leather bag with the other. '''(!)'''

At the same time, she could not help but shudder a bit.

“Please be sure to pass on to the Pope my deepest gratitude. I am old and weak and of the ignorant generation, and because I pity the orphaned maidens, so I try to encourage them to serve god(s) together with me . . .”

“I understand, I understand completely, Mama!”

As if wanting to comfort the old abbess, Julio patted her shoulder.

“I was also raised in an orphanage. Your deeds are truly worthy of praise and admiration. The reason why I came here, is only because I want to fulfill the dreams and desires of those ones who are like sisters to me.”

When they noticed that the wind dragon and Julio had arrived, all the maidens poured out from the dormitories to gather around him.

“Brother Dragon Rider (飞龙哥哥)! This time what kind of stories are you going to tell us?”

All the girls in a campfire fashion circled around Julio.

“How impolite! Such children! Do not forget that you have given yourselves up for God! Have you not noticed the Reverend Cardinal Deacon’s confusion?”

Even faced with chastising from the abbess, there was no indication that the excitement of the maidens had gone down even a little. With a helpless expression the abbess had no other alternative but to make the holy gesture. '''(!)'''

This was not surprising. The maidens who had been left alone, having come here for reasons of their own, and getting them to have a strong faith from their inner hearts naturally had some difficulties, considering that so far they had experienced bitterness, and returning to past hobbies was a temptation. The lively mood was understandable.

Julio laughing affably, he asked a question for the maidens.

“In a little bit I will share stories, but first, where’s Josette?”

The girls appearing to understand to some extent started whispering in each other’s ears.

“Where could she be? Or would it be inconvenient for Mister to find her himself?”

Soon after there was a burst of chattering again. Julio nodded his head and walked toward the chapel. In the monastery, there was never a another place to search.

A silver haired girl, kneeling on both knees, was praying. Even when Julio pushed the door open and walked in the chapel, the maiden continued praying indifferently. Stealthily approaching the girl from behind, Julio stroked the girl’s long hair that slipped out from her cloak on one side. In quite an affectionate way he played around with his finger.

“Touching a nun’s hair would send you to hell,” the solemn and grave voice of Josette said.

“If I had a chance to stroke your beautiful, silver hair, what harm is there even if I would go to hell?”

“Oh! What a day of great judgment! '''(!)''' How can I believe that this came from the mouth of the High Priest!”

Josette facing the front went on to pray as before, with not a bit of desire to turn her head.

“What is upsetting you?”